View source for Luthic

{{privatelang}}

{{Infobox language
|image             = Lutho-Ravennese Flag.png
|imagesize         = 185px
|imagecaption      = Flag of the Luthic-speaking Ravenna
|name              = Luthic
|nativename        = Lûthica
|pronunciation     = ˈlu.ti.xɐ
|pronunciation_key = IPA for Luthic
|states            = [[w:Ravenna|Ravenna]]; [[w:Ferrara|Ferrara]] and [[w:Bologna|Bologna]]
|setting           = Alternative history [[w:Italy|Italy]]
|region            = [[w: Southern Europe|Southern Europe]]
|speakers          = 149,500
|date              = 2020
|created           = 2023
|familycolor       = Indo-European
|fam2              = [[w:Italic languages|Italic]]
|fam3              = [[w:Latino-Faliscan languages|Latino-Faliscan]]
|fam4              = [[w:Italo-Western languages|Italo-Western]]
|fam5              = Gotho-Romance
|fam6              = Italo-Luthian Romance
|creator           = User:Lëtzelúcia
|dia1              = Upper Luthic (''Altalûthica''), Ferraresi Luthic (''Lûthica Estense'')
|dia2              = Standard Bolognese Luthic (''Lûthica Bolognesa'')
|dia3              = Paulistan Luthic (''Lûthica Paülista'')
|script1           = Latn
|script2           = Brai
|minority          = [[w:Italy|Italy]] (recognised by the Luthic Community of Ravenna) <br >[[w:Brazil|Brazil]] (recognised in [[w:São Paulo (state)|São Paulo]])
|agency            = Council for the Luthic Language
|map               = Spoken_Luthic_status.png
|mapsize           = 280px
|mapcaption        = The areas where Luthic (red and orange) is spoken.
|notice            = IPA
|ethnicity         = Luths
|ancestor          = Proto-Luthic
|ancestor2         = Gothic Luthic
|ancestor3         = Mediaeval Luthic
|ancestor4         = Late Mediaeval Luthic
}}
[[Luthic]] ([[w:Help:IPA|/ˈluːθ.ɪk/]] [[w:Help:Pronunciation respelling key|''LOOTH-ik'']], less often [[w:Help:IPA|/ˈlʌθ.ɪk/]] [[w:Help:Pronunciation respelling key|''LUTH-ik'']], also ''Luthish''; [[w:Endonym|endonym]]: ''Lûthica'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈlu.ti.xɐ]]] or ''Rasda Lûthica'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈraz.dɐ ˈlu.ti.xɐ]]]) is an [[w:Italic languages|Italic language]] that is spoken by the Luths, with strong [[w:East Germanic languages|East Germanic]] influence. Unlike other [[w:Romance languages|Romance languages]], such as [[w:Portuguese language|Portuguese]], [[w:Spanish language|Spanish]], [[w:Catalan language|Catalan]], [[w:Occitan language|Occitan]] and [[w:French language|French]], Luthic has a large inherited vocabulary from [[w:East Germanic languages|East Germanic]], instead of only proper names that survived in historical accounts, and [[w:Loanword|loanwords]]. About 250,000 people speak Luthic worldwide.

Luthic is the result of a prolonged contact among members of both regions after the [[w:Goths|Gothic raids]] towards the [[w:Roman Empire|Roman Empire]] began, together with the later [[w:Germanic peoples|West Germanic]] merchants’ travels to and from the [[w:Western Roman Empire|Western Roman Empire]]. These connections, the interactions between the [[w:Papal States|Papal States]] and the conquest by the Germanic dynasties of the Roman Empire slowly formed a [[w:Creole language|creole]] as a [[w:Lingua franca|''lingua franca'']] for mutual communication.

As a standard form of the Gotho-Romance language, Luthic has similarities with other [[w:Italo-Dalmatian languages|Italo-Dalmatian languages]], [[w:Western Romance languages|Western Romance languages]] and [[w:Sardinian language|Sardinian]]. The status of Luthic as the regional language of Ravenna and the existence there of a regulatory body have removed Luthic, at least in part, from the domain of [[w:Italian language|Standard Italian]], its traditional [[w:Abstand_and_ausbau_languages#Roofing|''Dachsprache'']]. It is also related to the [[w:Florentine dialect|Florentine dialect]] spoken by the [[w:Italians|Italians]] in the Italian city of [[w:Florence|Florence]] and its immediate surroundings.

Luthic is an [[w:Inflection|inflected]] [[w:Fusional language|fusional language]], with four [[w:Grammatical case|cases]] for nouns, pronouns, and adjectives (nominative, accusative, genitive, dative); three [[w:Grammatical genders|genders]] (masculine, feminine, neuter); and two [[w:Grammatical number|numbers]] (singular, plural).

==Classification==
[[File:Romance-lg-classification Luthic.png|thumb|Chart of Romance languages based on structural and comparative criteria, not on socio-functional ones. FP: Franco-Provençal, IR: Istro-Romanian.]]
Luthic is an [[w:Indo-European languages|Indo-European language]] that belongs to the Gotho-Romance group of the Italic languages, however Luthic has great Germanic influence; where the [[w:Germanic languages|Germanic languages]] are traditionally subdivided into three branches: [[w:North Germanic languages|North Germanic]], [[w:East Germanic languages|East Germanic]], and [[w:West Germanic languages|West Germanic]]. The first of these branches survives in modern [[w:Danish language|Danish]], [[w:Swedish language|Swedish]], [[w:Norwegian language|Norwegian]], [[w:Elfdalian language|Elfdalian]], [[w:Faroese language|Faroese]], and [[w:Icelandic language|Icelandic]], all of which are descended from [[w:Old Norse language|Old Norse]]. The East Germanic languages are now extinct, and [[w:Gothic language|Gothic]] is the only language in this branch which survives in written texts; Luthic is the only surviving Indo-European language with extensive East Germanic derived vocabulary. The West Germanic languages, however, have undergone extensive dialectal subdivision and are now represented in modern languages such as [[w:English language|English]], [[w:German language|German]], [[w:Dutch language|Dutch]], [[w:Yiddish language|Yiddish]], [[w:Afrikaans language|Afrikaans]], and others.

Among the Romance languages, its classification has always been controversial, for example, it is one of the [[w:Italo-Dalmatian languages|Italo-Dalmatian languages]] and most closely related to [[w:Istriot language|Istriot]] on the one hand and [[w:Tuscan dialect|Tuscan-Italian]] on the other. Some authors include it among the [[w:Gallo-Italic languages|Gallo-Italic languages]], and according to others, it is not related to either one. Although both [[w:Ethnologue|Ethnologue]] and [[w:Glottolog|Glottolog]] group Luthic into a new language group, the Gotho-Romance (''opere citato'') family is still somewhat dubious.

Luthic has been influenced by [[w:Italian language|Italian]], [[w:Frankish language|Frankish]], [[w:Gothic language|Gothic]] and [[w:Lombardic language|Langobardic]] since its first attestation, the great influence of these languages on the vocabulary and grammar of Modern Luthic is widely acknowledged. Most specialists in [[w:Language contact|language contact]] do consider Luthic to be a [[w:Mixed language|true mixed language]]. Luthic is classified as a Romance langauge because it shares innovations with other Romance languages such as Italian, French and Spanish.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|+ East Germanic cognates
! width="25%"|Biblical Gothic
! width="25%"|Crimean Gothic¹
! width="25%"|Luthic
! width="25%"|English
|-
| ahtau /ˈax.tɔː/ || athe /ˈa.te/ || attau [ˈat.tɔ] || eight
|-
| baur /bɔr/ <br >barn /barn/ || baar /bar/ <br >*ba(a)rn /barn/? || baure [ˈbɔ.re] <br >barno [ˈbar.no] || child
|-
| brōþar /ˈbroː.θar/ || bruder /'bru.der/ || broþar [ˈbro.θɐr] || brother
|-
| wair /wɛr/ || fers /fers/ || vaere [ˈvɛ.re] || were- (as in werewolf)
|-
| handus /ˈhan.dus/ || handa /ˈan.da/ || handu [ˈan.du] (archaic or obsolete) || hand
|-
| haubiþ /ˈhɔː.βiθ/ || hoef (for *hoeft) /oft/ || hauviþo [ˈɔ.βi.θo] (archaic or obsolete) || head
|-
| qiman /ˈkʷi.man/ || kommen /'ko.men/ || qemare [kᶣeˈma.re] || to come
|-
| hlahjan /'hlax.jan/ || lachen /'la.xen/ (/'la.ɣen/?) || clare [ˈkla.re] || to laugh
|-
| augō /ˈɔː.ɣoː/ || oeghene /ˈo.ɣe.ne/ || augono [ˈɔ.ɣo.no] || eye
|}
:¹ Discussions cover the different versions of [[w:Ogier Ghiselin de Busbecq|Busbecq]]’s report, including scribal emendation and errors in printing and subsequent corrections. It seems that Busbecq’s understanding and documentation of Crimean Gothic were influenced by his Flemish background and possibly by German. He obtained his information from a Crimean Greek source who was knowledgeable in Crimean Gothic. The individual from Crimea who supplied the language information was either originally Greek or fluent in Crimean Gothic but more proficient in Greek than their own native language. In both cases, it’s likely that the pronunciation of Crimean Gothic words was influenced to some extent by the phonetics of the Greek language spoken in that area and time.

==History==
The Luthic [[w:Philology|philologist]] Aþalphonsu Silva divided the history of Luthic into a period from 500 AD to 1740 to be “Mediaeval Luthic”, which he subdivided into “Gothic Luthic” (500–1100), “Mediaeval Luthic” (1100–1600) and “late Mediaeval Luthic” (1600–1740).

An additional period was later created by Lucia Giamane, from ''c.'' 325 AD to 500 AD to be called “Proto-Luthic”, which she believes to be an [[w:Vulgar Latin|Vulgar Latin]] [[w:Ethnolect|ethnolect]], spoken by the early Goths during its period of co-existence with the Roman Empire, no written records from such an early period survive, and if any ever existed, it was fully lost during the [[w:Gothic War (376–382)|Gothic War (376–382)]] and during the [[w:Sack of Rome (410)|Sack of Rome (410)]]. Proto-Luthic ultimately is the result of the [[w:Romano-Germanic culture|Romano-Germanic culture]].

[[File:305 CE, Europe.svg|thumb|upright=1.35|Europe in 305 AD]]
The term '''Romano-Germanic''' describes the conflation of [[w:Culture of ancient Rome|Roman culture]] with that of various [[w:Germanic peoples|Germanic peoples]] in areas successively ruled by the Roman Empire and Germanic “[[w:barbarian monarchy|barbarian monarchies]]”. These include the kingdoms of the '''[[w:Visigoths|Visigoths]]''' (in [[w:Hispania|Hispania]] and [[w:Gallia Narbonensis|Gallia Narbonensis]]), the '''[[w:Ostrogoths|Ostrogoths]]''' (in [[w:Italia (Roman province)|Italia]], [[w:Sicilia (Roman province)|Sicilia]], [[w:Raetia|Raetia]], [[w:Noricum|Noricum]], [[w:Pannonia|Pannonia]], [[w:Dalmatia (Roman province)|Dalmatia]] and [[w:Roman Dacia|Dacia]]), the '''[[w:Anglo-Saxons|Anglo-Saxon]]''' kingdoms in [[w:Sub-Roman Britain|Sub-Roman Britain]], and finally the '''[[w:Franks|Franks]]''' who established the nucleus of the later “[[w:Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire]]” in [[w:Gallia Aquitania|Gallia Aquitania]], [[w:Gallia Lugdunensis|Gallia Lugdunensis]], [[w:Gallia Belgica|Gallia Belgica]], [[w:Germania Superior|Germania Superior]] and [[w:Germania Inferior|Inferior]], and parts of the previously unconquered [[w:Germania|Germania Magna]]. Additionally, minor Germanic tribes – the [[w:Vandals|Vandals]], the [[w:Suebi|Suebi]], the [[w:Burgundians|Burgundians]], the [[w:Alemanni|Alemanni]], and later the [[w:Lombards|Lombards]] − also established their kingdoms in Roman territory in the West.

Romano-Germanic cultural contact begins as early as the first Roman accounts of the Germanic peoples. Roman influence is perceptible beyond the boundaries of the empire, in the Northern European [[w:Roman Iron Age|Roman Iron Age]] of the first centuries AD. The nature of this cultural contact changes with the decline of the Roman Empire and the beginning [[w:Migration period|Migration period]] in the wake of the [[w:crisis of the third century|crisis of the third century]]: the “barbarian” peoples of Germania Magna formerly known as mercenaries and traders now came as invaders and eventually as a new ruling elite, even in Italy itself, beginning with [[w:Odoacer|Odoacer]]’s rise to the rank of ''[[w:King of Italy|Dux Italiae]]'' in 476 AD.

The cultural syncretism was most pronounced in [[w:Francia|Francia]]. In [[w:West Francia|West Francia]], the nucleus of what was to become [[w:France|France]], the [[w:Frankish language|Frankish language]] was eventually extinct, but not without leaving significant traces in the emerging [[w:Romance language|Romance language]]. In [[w:East Francia|East Francia]] on the other hand, the nucleus of what was to become the [[w:kingdom of Germany|kingdom of Germany]] and ultimately [[w:German-speaking Europe|German-speaking Europe]], the syncretism was less pronounced since only its southernmost portion had ever been part of the Roman Empire, as Germania Superior: all territories on the right hand side of the [[w:Rhine|Rhine]] remain Germanic-speaking. Those parts of the Germanic sphere extends along the left of the Rhine, including the [[w:Swiss plateau|Swiss plateau]], the [[w:Alsace|Alsace]], the [[w:Rhineland|Rhineland]] and [[w:Flanders|Flanders]], are the parts where Romano-Germanic cultural contact remains most evident.

[[w:Early Germanic law|Early Germanic law]] reflects the coexistence of Roman and Germanic cultures during the [[w:Migration period|Migration period]] in applying separate laws to [[w:Roman people|Roman]] and Germanic individuals, notably the ''[[w:Lex Romana Visigothorum|Lex Romana Visigothorum]]'' (506), the ''[[w:Lex Romana Curiensis|Lex Romana Curiensis]]'' and the ''Lex Romana Burgundionum''. The separate cultures amalgamated after [[w:Christianization|Christianisation]], and by the [[w:Carolingian Empire|Carolingian]] period the distinction of Roman vs. Germanic subjects had been replaced by the [[w:feudalism|feudal]] system of the  [[w:Estates of the realm|Three Estates of the Realm]].

With a renewed close attention to the history and literature of ancient Rome in the 12th century, the mediaeval [[w:Aristocracy|aristocracy]] saw itself mirrored in the accounts of ancient Roman nobility. Some made doubtful claims to direct descent from Roman aristocracy. In the 19th century, German, Luth and French mediaevalists worried about the origins of the great mediaeval families. Did the great families descend from the aristocracy of the Roman Empire or from the barbarian chieftains who invaded the Roman Empire between 400 and 600? Did the families originate in the Latin or Germanic world? Both, it seems. Mediaeval Western Europe was an amalgam of Roman and ‘Barbarian’ bloodlines. The cultural and genetic influence of the Visigoths, Franks, et al. is readily apparent in the socio-cultural and political framework of Mediaeval Europe. In spite of this, the legacy of Rome, both social-cultural and genetic pervaded every aspect of Mediaeval society – this was of course greatly assisted by the mediaeval Church.

The initial trouble for the later Roman Empire came from East Germanic speakers, with various tribal groups such as the Vandals and Burgundians traversing Europe. However, it was the Goths who notably contributed to the linguistic record of the East Germanic languages. Originating from the lower [[w:Vistula|Vistula]], they migrated to present-day [[w:Ukraine|Ukraine]]. Later, facing pressure from the [[w:Huns|Huns]], they moved into the [[w:Balkans|Balkans]] and eventually into [[w:Western Europe|Western Europe]]. Among them, the Visigoths settled in [[w:Spain|Spain]], shaping its post-Roman state, while the Ostrogoths became custodians of the last Roman emperors in Italy. By the eighth century, linguistic assimilation into Romance-speaking populations had largely absorbed the Goths of Spain and Italy. Wulfila, a prominent Christian missionary and later bishop of the Visigoths, translated the Bible into Gothic while they resided in the northeast Balkans, providing a significant linguistic record of Gothic and East Germanic. A small group of Ostrogoths left in [[w:Crimea|Crimea]] resurfaced in the sixteenth century through a wordlist compiled by [[w:Ogier Ghiselin de Busbecq|Ogier de Busbecq]], the [[w:Holy Roman Emperor|Holy Roman Emperor’s]] ambassador to the [[w:Sublime Porte|Sublime Porte]]. However, these [[w:Crimean Gothic|Crimean Gothic]] speakers disappeared linguistically shortly after Busbecq documented their vocabulary.

===Gothic Luthic===
The earliest varieties of a Luthic language, collectively known as ''Gothic Luthic'' or “''Gotho-Luthic''”, evolved from the contact of [[w:Vulgar Latin|Latin dialects]] and East Germanic languages. A considerable amount of East Germanic vocabulary was incorporated into Luthic over some five centuries. Approximately 1,200 uncompounded Luthic words are derived from Gothic and ultimately from [[w:Proto-Indo-European language|Proto-Indo-European]]. Of these 1,200, 700 are nouns, 300 are verbs and 200 are adjectives. Luthic has also absorbed many loanwords, most of which were borrowed from West Germanic languages of the [[w:Early Middle Ages|Early Middle Ages]].

Only a few documents in Gothic Luthic have survived – not enough for a complete reconstruction of the language. Most Gothic Luthic-language sources are translations or glosses of other languages (namely, [[w:Koine Greek|Greek]] and [[w:Latin language|Latin]]), so foreign linguistic elements most certainly influenced the texts. Nevertheless, Gothic Luthic was probably very close to Gothic (it is known primarily from the [[w:Codex Argenteus|Codex Argenteus]], a 6th-century copy of a 4th-century [[w:Bible|Bible]] translation, and is the only East Germanic language with a sizeable [[w:Text corpus|text corpus]]). These are the primary sources:
:* ''Codex Luthicus'' (Ravenna), two parts: 87 leaves
::It contains scattered passages from the New Testament (including parts of the gospels and the Epistles), from the Old Testament (Nehemiah), and some commentaries. The text likely had been somewhat modified by copyists. It was written using the [[w:Gothic alphabet|Gothic alphabet]], an alphabet used for writing the Gothic language. It was developed in the 4th century AD by [[w:Ulfilas|Ulfilas]] (or ''Wulfila''), a Gothic preacher of [[w:Cappadocian Greeks|Cappadocian Greek]] descent, for the purpose of [[w:Gothic Bible|translating the Bible]].
[[File:Luthiks.png|thumb|Detail of the ''Codex Luthicus'', the word ''Luþiks'' is attested, referring to the Luths]]

:* ''Codex Ravennas'' (Ravenna), four parts: 140 leaves
::A [[w:Civil code|civil code]] enacted under [[w:Theodoric the Great|Theodoric the Great]]. The code covered the [[w:Ostrogothic Kingdom|Ostrogothic Kingdom of Italy]], but mainly Ravenna, as Theodoric devoted most of his architectural attention to his capital, Ravenna. Codex Ravennas was also written using the Gothic alphabet. The text likely had been somewhat modified by copyists. Together with four leaves, fragments of Romans 11–15 (a Luthic–Latin diglot).

===Mediaeval Luthic===
In the mediaeval period, Luthic emerged as a separate language from Gothic. The main written language was Latin, and the few Luthic-language texts preserved from this period are written in the Latin alphabet. From the 7th to the 16th centuries, Mediaeval Luthic gradually transformed through language contact with [[w:Italian language|Old Italian]], [[w:Lombardic language|Langobardic]] and [[w:Frankish language|Frankish]]. During the [[w:Carolingian Empire|Carolingian Empire]] (773–774), [[w:Charles Martel|Charles]] conquered the [[w:Lombards|Lombards]] and thus included northern Italy in his sphere of influence. He renewed the [[w:Roman Curia|Vatican]] donation and the promise to the papacy of continued Frankish protection. Frankish was very strong, until [[w:Louis the Pious|Louis’]] eldest surviving son [[w:Lothair I|Lothair I]] became Emperor in name but ''de facto only'' the ruler of the [[w:Middle Francia|Middle Frankish Kingdom]].

After the fall of Middle Francia and the rise of [[w:Kingdom of Italy (Holy Roman Empire)|Holy Roman Empire]], [[w:Louis II of Italy|Louis II]] conquered [[w:Louis II's campaign against Bari (866–871)|Bari in 871]] led to poor relations with the [[w:Eastern Roman Empire|Eastern Roman Empire]], which led to a lesser degree of the Greek influence present in Luthic.
[[File:Mediaeval luthic.png|thumb|'''The first sentence is:''' “''Luthica unsara rasda ist, e scolamos defendere unsarǫ raihtǫ di usare la rasda fremente, l’italiano nogca sarat l’unsara rasda fragca, car gli italiani non unse rispetanno.''” <br />'''English:''' “Luthic is our language, and we must defend our right to use it freely, Italian will never be our language, as the Italians don’t respect us”]]

===Late Mediaeval Luthic===
{{Quote box |align=right|quoted=true |
|salign=right
|quote=''Fraugiani e Narri hanno rasda fre.'' <br /> “Lords and jesters have free speech.”
|source= Giuseppe il Lûthico, proverbs
}}
Following the first Bible translation, the development of Luthic as a [[w:Written language|written language]], as a language of religion, administration, and public discourse accelerated. In the second half of the 17th century, grammarians elaborated grammars of Luthic, first among them Þiudareico Biagci’s 1657 Latin grammar ''De studio linguæ luthicæ''.

====''De Studio Linguæ Luthicæ''====
''De Studio Linguæ Luthicæ'' (English: On Study of the Luthic Language) often referred to as simply the ''Luthicæ'' ([[w:Help:IPA|/lʌˈθiˌki, lʌθˈaɪˌki/]] [[w:Help:Pronunciation respelling key|''lu-THEE-KEE'']]), is a book by Þiudareico Biagci that expounds Luthic grammar. The Luthicæ is written in Latin and comprises two volumes, and was first published on 9 September 1657.

====Book 1, ''De grammatica''====
Book 1, subtitled ''De grammatica'' (On grammar) concerns fundamental grammar features present in Luthic. It opens a collection of examples and Luthic–Latin diglot lemmata.

====Book 2, ''De orthographia''====
Book 2, subtitled ''De orthographia'' (On orthography), is an exposition of the many vernacular orthographies Luthic had, and eventual suggestions for a universal orthography.

==Etymology==
The name of the Luths is hugely linked to the name of the Goths, itself one of the most discussed topics in Germanic philology. The [[w:Endonym and exonym|autonym]] is attested as [[wikt:𐌲𐌿𐍄𐌸𐌹𐌿𐌳𐌰|𐌲𐌿𐍄𐌸𐌹𐌿𐌳𐌰]] (''gutþiuda'') (the status of this word as a Gothic autonym prior to the [[w:Ostrogoths|Ostrogothic]] period is disputed) on the Gothic calendar (in the [[w:Codices Ambrosiani|''Codex Ambrosianus A'']]): ''þize ana gutþiudai managaize marwtre jah friþareikeikeis''. However, on the basis of parallel formations in Germanic ([[wikt:Svíþjóð#Old_Norse|''svíþjóð'']]; [[wikt:Angelþeod#Old_English|''angelþēod'']]) and non-Germanic (Old Irish ''cruithen-tuath'') indicates that it means “land of the Goths, ''Gothia''”, instead of a more literal translation “Gothpeople”. The first element however may be also the same element attested on the [[w:Ring of Pietrossa|Ring of Pietrossa]] ᚷᚢᛏᚨᚾᛁ (''gutanī''). Roman authors of late antiquity did not classify the Goths as ''Germani''. While the [[w:Gutones|Gutones]], the Pomeranian precursors of the Goths, and the ''Vandili'', the Silesian ancestors of the Vandals, were still considered part of Tacitean Germania, the later Goths, Vandals, and other East Germanic tribes were differentiated from the Germans and were referred to as [[w:Scythians|Scythians]], Goths, or some other special names. The sole exception are the Burgundians, who were considered German because they came to [[w:Gaul|Gaul]] via Germania. In keeping with this classification, post-Tacitean Scandinavians were also no longer counted among the Germans, even though they were regarded as close relatives. The word for Luthic is first attested as 𐌻𐌿𐌸𐌹𐌺𐍃 (''luþiks'') on the ''Codex Luthicus'', named after so. The name was probably first recorded via [[w:Greco-Roman world|Greco-Roman]] writers, as *''Luthae'', a formation similar to [[w:Getae|''Getae'']], itself derived from [[wikt:Reconstruction:Proto-Germanic/leuhtą|*''leuhtą'']]. Ultimately meaning ''the lighters''.  𐌻𐌿𐌸𐌹𐌺𐍃 is probably a corruption *''leuhtą'', *''leuthą'', *''Luthae'', influenced by [[wikt:gothus#Latin|''gothus'']], then reborrowed via a Germanic language, where *''-th-'' > ''-þ-''.

==Geographical distribution==
{{Infobox country
| name = Ravenna
| native_name = Ravèna <small>[[w:Emilian dialects|Emilian]]</small>, Ravêna <small>[[w:Romagnol|Romagnol]]</small><br >Ravenna <small>[[w:Italian language|Italian]]</small>, Ravenna <small>Luthic</small>
| demonym = Ravennate, Ravennese
| image_flag = Lutho-Ravennese Flag.png
| image_map = Italy_provincial_location_map_2016.svg
| image_map2 = Italy_Emilia-Romagna_location_map.svg
| motto = “Semper vigil, nunquam dormiens” <small>[[w:Latin|Latin]]</small><br >“Aeve allerta, nogca dormindo” <small>Luthic</small>
| englishmotto = “Always aware, never sleeping”
| official_languages = Luthic, [[w:Emilian dialects|Emilian]], [[w:Romagnol|Romagnol]], [[w:Italian language|Italian]]
| ethnic_groups = Luths, [[w:Italians|Italians]]
| religion = [[w:Christianity in Italy|Christianity]]
| patron_saints = [[w:Apollinaris of Ravenna|Saint Apollinaris]]
| loctext = 44°24′58″N 12°12′06″E
| population_estimate = 158,784 (1 January 2014)
<!-- | population_density_km2 = -->
| currency = [[w:Euro|Euro]] ([[w:Euro sign|€]])
| calling_code = +39-544
| official_website = [http://www.comune.ravenna.it Official website]
| time_zone = [[w:Central European Time|CET]]
| date_format = dd.mm.yyyy
}}

[[File:Italy languages Luthic.jpg|thumb|left|Map of languages and dialect groups of Italy]]
Luthic is spoken mainly in [[w:Emilia-Romagna|Emilia-Romagna]], Italy, where it is primarily spoken in Ravenna and its adjacent [[w:Municipality|communes]]. Although Luthic is spoken almost exclusively in Emilia-Romagna, it has also been spoken outside of Italy. [[w:Emigration|Luth and general Italian emigrant communities]] (the largest of which are to be found in the [[w:Americas|Americas]]) sometimes employ Luthic as their primary language. The largest concentrations of Luthic speakers are found in the [[w:Province|provinces]] of Ravenna, Ferrara and Bologna ([[w:Metropolitan City of Bologna|Metropolitan City of Bologna]]). The people of Ravenna live in [[w:Diglossia|tetraglossia,]] as Romagnol, Emilian and Italian are spoken in those provinces alongside Luthic.

According to a census by [[w:Italian National Institute of Statistics|ISTAT]] (The Italian National Institute of Statistics), Luthic is spoken by an estimated 250,000 people, however only 149,500 are considered ''de facto'' natives, and approximately 50,000 are monolinguals.

===Status and usage===
As in most European countries, the minority languages are defined by legislation or constitutional documents and afforded some form of official support. In 1992, the Council of Europe adopted the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages to protect and promote historical regional and minority languages in Europe.

Luthic is regulated by the '''Council for the Luthic Language''' (Luthic: ''Gafaurdu faul·la Rasda Lûthica'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ɡɐˈɸɔr.du fɔl‿lɐ ˈraz.dɐ ˈlu.ti.xɐ]]]) and the '''Luthic Community of Ravenna''' (Luthic: ''Gamaenescape Lûthica Ravennae'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ɡɐˌmɛ.neˈska.ɸe ˈlu.ti.xɐ rɐˈβẽ.nɛ]]]). The existence of a regulatory body has removed Luthic, at least in part, from the domain of Standard Italian, its traditional ''Dachsprache'', Luthic was considered an Italian dialect like many others until about [[w:World War II|World War II]], but then it underwent [[w:Abstand and ausbau languages|ausbau]].
[[File:Spoken Luthic Ravenna.png|thumb|Luthic geographical distribution in the commune of Ravenna]]

====Diglossia and code-switching====
Luthic is recognised as a minor language in Ravenna. Italy’s official language is Italian, as stated by the framework law no. 482/1999 and Trentino Alto-Adige’s special Statute, which is adopted with a constitutional law. Around the world there are an estimated 64 million native Italian speakers and another 21 million who use it as a second language. Italian is often natively spoken in a [[w:Regional Italian|regional variety]], not to be confused with Italy’s regional and minority languages; however, the establishment of a national education system led to a decrease in variation in the languages spoken across the country during the 20th century. Standardisation was further expanded in the 1950s and 1960s due to economic growth and the rise of [[w:Mass media in Italy|mass media]] and television (the state broadcaster [[w:RAI|RAI]] helped set a standard Italian).

[[w:Code-switching|Code-switching]] between Luthic, Emilian dialects and Italian is frequent among Luthic speakers, in both informal and formal settings (such as on television).

=====Education=====
Education in Italy is free and mandatory from ages six to sixteen, and consists of five stages: kindergarten (''scuola dell’infanzia''), primary school (''scuola primaria''), lower secondary school (''scuola secondaria di primo grado''), upper secondary school (''scuola secondaria di secondo grado''), and university (''università''). Although mostly in Italian, education is Luthic has been implemented in 2018 by Ravenna University. In 2018, the Italian secondary education was evaluated as below the [[w:OECD|OECD]] average. Italy scored below the [[w:OECD|OECD]] average in reading and science, and near OECD average in mathematics. Mean performance in Italy declined in reading and science, and remained stable in mathematics. [[w:Trento|Trento]] and [[w:Bolzano|Bolzano]] scored at an above the national average in reading. Compared to school children in other [[w:OECD|OECD]] countries, children in Italy missed out on a greater amount of learning due to absences and indiscipline in classrooms. A wide gap exists between [[w:northern Italy|northern]] schools, which perform near average, and schools in the [[w:Southern Italy|South]], that had much poorer results. The 2018 [[w:Progress in International Reading Literacy Study|Progress in International Reading Literacy Study]] ranks children in Italy 16th for reading. Compared to school children in other [[w:OECD|OECD]] countries, children in Italy missed out on a greater amount of learning due to absences and indiscipline in classrooms.

[[File:Mussoliniposter.jpg|thumb|left|Propaganda poster of Mussolini]]
Most of the Luths also speak Italian, this is commoner for Luth elders, and most of the Luth elders may speak only Italian because of the influence from the Fascist period, as the Fascist government endorsed a stringent education policy in Italy aiming at eliminating illiteracy, which was a serious problem in Italy at the time, as well as improving the allegiance of Italians to the state. The Fascist government’s first minister of education from 1922 to 1924 [[w:Giovanni Gentile|Giovanni Gentile]] recommended that education policy should focus on indoctrination of students into Fascism and to educate youth to respect and be obedient to authority. In 1929, education policy took a major step towards being completely taken over by the agenda of indoctrination.> In that year, the Fascist government took control of the authorization of all textbooks, all secondary school teachers were required to take an oath of loyalty to Fascism and children began to be taught that they owed the same loyalty to Fascism as they did to God. In 1933, all university teachers were required to be members of the National Fascist Party. From the 1930s to 1940s, Italy’s education focused on the history of Italy displaying Italy as a force of civilization during the [[w:Ancient Rome|Roman]] era, displaying the rebirth of [[w:Italian nationalism|Italian nationalism]] and the struggle for Italian independence and unity during the ''[[w:Risorgimento|Risorgimento]]''. In the late 1930s, the Fascist government copied [[w:Nazi Germany|Nazi Germany]]’s education system on the issue of physical fitness and began an agenda that demanded that Italians become physically healthy. Intellectual talent in Italy was rewarded and promoted by the Fascist government through the [[w:Royal Academy of Italy|Royal Academy of Italy]] which was created in 1926 to promote and coordinate Italy’s intellectual activity.

=====Films and music=====
Most films and songs are in vernacular Italian, Luthic is seldom spoken in television and radio. Some educational shows hosted by the Luthic Community of Ravenna and Ravenna University are often in Standard Luthic. Italian folk music is an important part of the country’ musical heritage, and spans a diverse array of regional styles, instruments and dances. Instrumental and vocal classical music is an iconic part of Italian identity, spanning experimental art music and international fusions to symphonic music and opera. Italian music has been held up in high esteem in history and many pieces of Italian music are considered high art. More than other elements of Italian culture, music is generally eclectic, but unique from other nations’ music. The country’s historical contributions to music are also an important part of national pride. The relatively recent history of Italy includes the development of an opera tradition that has spread throughout the world; prior to the development of Italian identity or a unified Italian state, the Italian peninsula contributed to important innovations in music including the development of [[w:Musical notation|musical notation]] and [[w:Gregorian chant|Gregorian chant]].

Similar to the [[w:Canzone Napoletana|Canzone Napoletana]], '''Lae Canzoni Lûthicae''', sometimes referred to as '''Luthic songs''', became a formal institution in the 1990s as Luthic became more researched by Ravenna University, a generic term for a traditional form of music sung in the Luthic language, ordinarily for male and female voice singing solo. An important factor in defining what makes a Luthic song is the matter of language. All these songs are written and performed in the Luthic language. Although the music is sung by a few non-Luthic singers, it is difficult to sing correctly without knowledge of the Luthic ''continua'', which is crucial in obtaining the correct inflection.

=====Written media=====
Luthic is mostly found as written media, However newspapers usually use Italian and reserve Luthic for sarcastic commentaries and caricatures. [[w:Headline|Headlines]] in Luthic are common. The [[w:Letter to the editor|letter to the editor]] section often includes entire paragraphs in Luthic. Many newspapers also regularly publish personal columns in Luthic. Most comedies are written in Luthic. [[w:Comic book|Comic books]] are often written in Luthic instead of Italian. In novels and short stories, most of the Luth authors, write the dialogues in their Luthic dialects.

===Luthic regarded as an Italian dialect===
[[File:Lang Status 80-VU.svg|thumb|Luthic is classified as Vulnerable by the [[w:Atlas of the World's Languages in Danger|UNESCO Atlas of the World's Languages in Danger]]]]
Luthic lexicon is discrepant from those of other Romance languages, since most of the words present in Modern Luthic are ultimately of Germanic origin. The lexical differentiation was a big factor for the creation of an independent regulatory body. There were many attempts to assimilate Luthic into the Italian [[w:Dialect continuum|dialect continuum]], as in recent centuries, the intermediate dialects between the major Romance languages have been moving toward [[w:Language death|extinction]], as their speakers have switched to varieties closer to the more prestigious national standards. That has been most notable in [[w:France|France]], owing to the French government’s [[w:Language policy in France|refusal to recognise minority languages]]. For many decades since Italy’s unification, the attitude of the French government towards the ethnolinguistic minorities was copied by the Italian government. A movement called “Italianised Luthic Movement” (Luthic: ''Movimento Lûthicae Italianegiatae''; Italian: ''Movimento per il Lutico Italianeggiato'') tried to italianase Luthic’s vocabulary and reduce the inherited Germanic vocabulary, in order to assimilate Luthic as an Italian derived language; modern Luthic orthography was affected by this movement.

Almost all of the Romance languages spoken in Italy are native to the area in which they are spoken. Apart from Standard Italian, these languages are often referred to as [[w:Italian dialects|''dialetti'']] “dialects”, both colloquially and in scholarly usage; however, the term may coexist with other labels like “''minority languages''” or “''vernaculars''” for some of them. Italian was first declared to be Italy's official language during the [[w:Fascist Italy|Fascist period]], more specifically through the R.D.l., adopted on 15 October 1925, with the name of ''Sull'Obbligo della lingua italiana in tutti gli uffici giudiziari del Regno, salvo le eccezioni stabilite nei trattati internazionali per la città di Fiume''. According to [[w:Atlas of the World's Languages in Danger|UNESCO's Atlas of the World's Languages in Danger]], there are 31 endangered languages in Italy.

==Standard Luthic==
The basis of Standard Luthic was developed by the popular language spoken by the Ravennese people, whose was highly influenced by Gothic, together with other East Germanic [[w:Stratum (linguistics)|substrate]], such as [[w:Vandalic language|Vandalic]] and [[w:Burgundian language|Burgundian]] and other ancient West Germanic languages, mainly Frankish and Langobardic. Standard Luthic orthography was further influenced by Italian. Increasing mobility of the population and the dissemination of the language through mass media such as radio and television are leading to a gradual standardisation towards a “Standard Luthic” through the process of [[w:Koiné language|koineization]].

===Alphabet===
Luthic has a shallow orthography, meaning very regular spelling with an almost one-to-one correspondence between letters and sounds. In linguistic terms, the writing system is close to being a [[w:Phonemic orthography|phonemic orthography]]. The most important of the few exceptions are the following (see below for more details):

* The letter ⟨c⟩ represents the sound [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|/k/]] at the end of words and before the letters a, o, and u but represents the sound [[w:Voiceless postalveolar affricate|/t͡ʃ/]] before the letters e and i.
* The letter ⟨g⟩ represents the sound [[w:Voiced velar plosive|/ɡ/]] at the end of words and before the letters a, o, and u but represents the sound [[w:Voiced postalveolar affricate|/d͡ʒ/]] before the letters e and i. It also represents the sound [[w:Voiced velar nasal|/ŋ/]] before c, q or g.
** Velar plosives after /ŋ/ are not further palatalised to /t͡ʃ/ or /d͡ʒ/.
** [[IPA for Luthic|/ɡʷ/]] only happens before a nasal and is spelled as ggu [[w:Labialization|/ŋɡʷ/]], or inherited from Gothic ''-ggw-'' as a regular outcome of [[w:Proto-Germanic language|Germanic]] ''*ww'': [[wikt:𐍄𐍂𐌹𐌲𐌲𐍅𐍃|𐍄𐍂𐌹𐌲𐌲𐍅𐍃]] [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[triɡʷːs]]], ''tregguo'' [ˈtrɛɡ.ɡʷu]. The spelling gg stands for both /ŋɡ/ and /dd͡ʒ/, making it further confunsing.
* The cluster sc /sk/ before the letters e and i represents the sound [[w:Voiceless postalveolar fricative|/ʃ/]], [[w:Gemination|geminate]] if intervocalic.
* The spellings ⟨ci⟩ and ⟨gi⟩ before another vowel represent only /t͡ʃ/ or /d͡ʒ/ with no [[w:Close front unrounded vowel|/i/]] ~ [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|/j/]] sound.
** Unless ''c'' or ''g'' precede stressed /i/ (''pharmacia'' /fɐr.mɐˈtʃi.ɐ/ ‘pharmacy’, ''biologia'' /bjo.loˈdʒi.ɐ/ ‘biology’), these may be optionally spelt as ''cï'' and ''gï'' (''pharmacïa'', ''biologïa'').
* The letter ''h'' is always silent. It is used to form a [[w:Digraph (orthography)|digraph]] with ''c'' or ''g'' to represent /k/ or /g/ before ''i'' or ''e''. It is also used with ''p'' to represent /ɸ/ and is found in some Greco-Roman words with ''t'' for /t/ for aesthetics only.
* The spelling ⟨ch⟩ and ⟨gh⟩ always represent the sounds /k/ and /ɡ/.
* The spelling ⟨gl⟩ and ⟨gn⟩ represent the palatals [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|/ʎ/]] and [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|/ɲ/]] retrospectively; always geminate if intervocalic.
** If the clusters /ɡl/ and /ɡn/ are needed, they are spelt as ⟨ghl⟩ and ⟨ghn⟩ retrospectively.

The Luthic alphabet is considered to consist of 24 letters; j, k, w, x, y are excluded, and often avoided in loanwords, as ''tassi'' vs ''taxi'', ''cenophobo'' vs ''xenofobo'', ''geins'' vs ''jeans'', ''Giorche'' vs ''York'', ''Valsar'' vs ''Walsar'':

* The [[w:Circumflex|circumflex accent]] is used over vowels to indicate irregular stress.
** The digraphs ⟨ae, au, ei⟩ are used to indicate /ɛ ɔ i/ retrospectively; /ɛ/ ⟨ae⟩ is in free variation with /e/ word terminally.
** /e/ and /o/ are often lowered to /ɛ/ and /ɔ/ in VCC.
* The [[w:Diaeresis (diacritic)|diaeresis accent]] is used to distinguish from a [[w:Digraph (orthography)|digraph]] or a [[w:Diphthong|diphthong]].
* The letter ⟨s⟩ can symbolise voiced or voiceless consonants. ⟨s⟩ symbolises [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|/s/]] onset before a vowel, when clustered with a voiceless consonant (⟨p, f, c, q⟩), and when doubled (geminate); it symbolises [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|/z/]] when between vowels and when clustered with voiced consonants.
** Similarly, the letter ⟨z⟩ can symbolise voiced or voiceless consonants. ⟨z⟩ symbolises [[w:Voiceless alveolar affricate|/t͡s/]] onset before a vowel, when clustered with a voiceless consonant (⟨p, f, c, q⟩), and when doubled (geminate); it symbolises [[w:Voiced alveolar affricate|/d͡z/]] when between vowels and when clustered with voiced consonants. However, ⟨zz⟩ stands for both /tt͡s/ and /dd͡z/.
* The letter ⟨þ⟩ can symbolise voiced or voiceless consonants. ⟨þ⟩ symbolises [[w:Voiceless dental fricative|/θ/]] in all cases, except when clustered with a voiced consonant, standing for [[w:Voiced dental fricative|/ð/]].

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
! Letter !! Name !! Historical name !! [[w:International Phonetic Alphabet|IPA]] !! [[w:Diacritic|Diacritics]]
|+ '''Standard Luthic Alphabet'''
|-
| [[w:A|A]], a || a [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈa]]] || asga [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈaz.ɡɐ]]] || [[w:Near-open central vowel|/ɐ/]] or [[w:Open central unrounded vowel|/a/]] || â
|-
| [[w:B|B]], b || bi [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈbi]]] || baerca [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈbɛr.kɐ]]] || [[w:Voiced bilabial plosive|/b/]] or [[w:Voiced bilabial fricative|/β/]] || —
|-
| [[w:C|C]], c || ci [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈt͡ʃi]]] || cauno [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈkɔ.no]]] || [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|/k/]], [[w:Voiceless postalveolar affricate|/t͡ʃ/]] or [[w:Voiceless velar fricative|/x/]] || —
|-
| [[w:D|D]], d || di [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈdi]]] || dagu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈda.ɣu]]] || [[w:Voiced dental plosive|/d/]] || —
|-
| [[w:Eth|Ð]], ð || eððe [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛð.ðe]]] || ∅ || [[w:Voiced dental fricative|/ð/]] || —
|-
| [[w:E|E]], e || e [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛ]]] || aeqqu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛk.kʷu]]] || [[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|/e/]] or [[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|/ɛ/]] || ê
|-
| [[w:F|F]], f || effe [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛɸ.ɸe]]] || faeu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈfɛ.u]]] || [[w:Voiceless bilabial fricative|/ɸ/]] or [[w:Voiceless labiodental fricative|/f/]] || —
|-
| [[w:G|G]], g || gi [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈd͡ʒi]]] || geva [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈd͡ʒe.βɐ]]] || [[w:Voiced velar plosive|/ɡ/]], [[w:Voiced postalveolar affricate|/d͡ʒ/]], [[w:Voiced velar fricative|/ɣ/]] or [[w:Voiced velar nasal|/ŋ/]] || —
|-
| [[w:H|H]], h || acca [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈak.kɐ]]] || haglu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈaʎ.ʎu]]] || ∅ || —
|-
| [[w:I|I]], i || i [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈi]]] || eissu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈis.su]]] || [[w:Close front unrounded vowel|/i/]] or [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|/j/]] || ï
|-
| [[w:L|L]], l || elle [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛl.le]]] || lagu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈla.ɣu]]] || [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|/l/]] || —
|-
| [[w:M|M]], m || emme [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈẽ.me]]] || mannu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈmɐ̃.nu]]] || [[w:Voiced bilabial nasal|/m/]] || —
|-
| [[w:N|N]], n || enne [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈẽ.ne]]] || nauþu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈnɔ.θu]]] || [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar nasals|/n/]] || —
|-
| [[w:O|O]], o || o [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɔ]]] || oþalo [[IPA for Luthic|[oˈθa.lo]]] || [[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|/o/]] or [[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|/ɔ/]] || ô
|-
| [[w:P|P]], p || pi [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈpi]]] || paerþa [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈpɛr.θɐ]]] || [[w:Voiceless bilabial plosive|/p/]] or [[w:Voiceless bilabial fricative|/ɸ/]] || —
|-
| [[w:Q|Q]], q || qoppa [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈkʷɔp.pɐ]]] || qaerþa [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈkᶣɛr.θɐ]]] || [[w:Labialization|/kʷ/]] || —
|-
| [[w:R|R]], r || erre [[IPA for Luthic|[ɛrˈre]]] || raeða [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈrɛ.ðɐ]]] || [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar trills|/r/]] || —
|-
| [[w:S|S]], s || esse [[IPA for Luthic|[ɛsˈse]]] || sauila [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈsɔj.lɐ]]] || [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|/s/]] or [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|/z/]] || —
|-
| [[w:T|T]], t || ti [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈti]]] || teivu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈti.βu]]] || [[w:Voiceless dental plosive|/t/]] or [[w:Voiceless dental fricative|/θ/]] || —
|-
| [[w:Thorn (letter)|Þ]], þ || eþþe [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈɛθ.θe]]] || þaurnu [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈθɔr.nu]]] || [[w:Voiceless dental fricative|/θ/]] or [[w:Voiced dental fricative|/ð/]] || —
|-
| [[w:U|U]], u || u [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈu]]] || uru [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈu.ru]]] || [[w:Close back rounded vowel|/u/]] or [[w:Voiced labial–velar approximant|/w/]] || û, ü
|-
| [[w:V|V]], v || vi [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈvi]]] || vigna [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈviɲ.ɲɐ]]] || [[w:Voiced bilabial fricative|/β/]] or [[w:Voiced labiodental fricative|/v/]] || —
|-
| [[w:Z|Z]], z || zi [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈt͡si]]] || zetta [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈt͡sɛt.tɐ]]] || [[w:Voiceless alveolar affricate|/t͡s/]] or [[w:Voiced alveolar affricate|/d͡z/]] || —
|}
[[File:Luthic_keyboard_2.png|thumb|A Luthic computer keyboard layout.]]

Luthic has geminate, or double, consonants, which are distinguished by [[w:Length (phonetics)|length]] and intensity. Length is distinctive for all consonants except for [[w:Voiced alveolar affricate|/d͡z/]], [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|/ʎ/]], [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|/ɲ/]], which are always geminate when between vowels, and [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|/z/]], which is always single. Geminate plosive and affricates are realised as lengthened closures. Geminate fricatives, nasals, and [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|/l/]] are realised as lengthened continuants. When triggered by [[w:Tuscan gorgia|Gorgia Toscana]], voiceless fricatives are always constrictive, but voiced fricatives are not very constrictive and often closer to approximants.

===Phonology===
There is a maximum of 8 oral vowels, 5 nasal vowels, 2 semivowels and 31 consonants; though some varieties of the language have fewer phonemes. Gothic, Frankish, [[w:Suebi|northern Suebi]], Langobardic, [[w:Lepontic language|Lepontic]] and [[w:Cisalpine Gaulish|Cisalpine Gaulish]] ([[w:Roman Gaul|Roman Gaul]]) influences were highly absorbed into the local Vulgar Latin dialect. An early form of Luthic was already spoken in the Ostrogothic Kingdom during Theodoric’s reign and by the year 600 Luthic had already become the [[w:Vernacular|vernacular]] of Ravenna. Luthic developed in the region of the former Ostrogothic capital of Ravenna, from Late Latin dialects and Vulgar Latin. As Theodoric emerged as the new ruler of Italy, he upheld a Roman legal administration and scholarly culture while promoting a major building program across Italy, his cultural and architectural attention to Ravenna led to a most conserved dialect, resulting in modern Luthic.

====Vowels====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Vowel phonemes of Standard Luthic'''
|-
!rowspan="2"|
!colspan="2"|[[w:Front vowel|Front]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Central vowel|Central]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
|-
![[w:Close vowel|Close]]
|[[w:Close front unrounded vowel|i]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ĩ]]
|
|
|[[w:Close back rounded vowel|u]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ũ]]
|-
![[w:Close-mid vowel|Close-mid]]
|[[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|e]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ẽ]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|o]]
|[[w:Nasalization|õ]]
|-
![[w:Open-mid vowel|Open-mid]]
|[[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|ɛ]]
|
|[[w:Near-open central vowel|ɐ]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ɐ̃]]
|[[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|ɔ]]
|
|-
![[w:Open vowel|Open]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Open central unrounded vowel|a]]
|
|colspan="2"|
|}

=====Notes=====
[[File:Luthic oral vowels.png|thumb|[[w:Monophthong|Oral monophthongs]] of Standard Luthic]]
[[File:Luthic nasal vowels.png|thumb|[[w:Nasal vowel|Nasal monophthongs]] of Standard Luthic]]
When the mid vowels /ε, ɔ/ precede a nasal, they become close [ẽ] rather than [ε̃] and [õ] rather than [ɔ̃].

* /i/ is close front unrounded [[w:Close front unrounded vowel|[i]]]. <small>f1 =337 y f2 =2300; f1 =400 y f2 =2600 hz</small>.
* /ĩ/ is close front unrounded [[w:Close front unrounded vowel|[ĩ]]]. <small>f1 =337 y f2 =2300; f1 =400 y f2 =2600 hz</small>.
* /u/ is close back rounded [[w:Close back rounded vowel|[u]]]. <small>f1 =350 y f1 =1185; f1 =400 y f2 =925 hz</small>.
* /ũ/ is close back rounded [[w:Close back rounded vowel|[ũ]]]. <small>f1 =350 y f1 =1185; f1 =400 y f2 =925 hz</small>.
* /e/ is close-mid front unrounded [[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|[e]]]. <small>f1 =475 hz y f2 =1700 hz</small>.
* /ẽ/ is close-mid front unrounded [[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|[ẽ]]]. <small>f1 =475 hz y f2 =1700 hz</small>.
* /o/ is close-mid back rounded [[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|[o]]]. <small>f1 =490 y f2 =1015; f1 =500 y f2=1075</small>.
* /õ/ is close-mid back rounded [[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|[õ]]]. <small>f1 =490 y f2 =1015; f1 =500 y f2=1075</small>.
* /ɛ/ has been variously described as mid front unrounded [[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|[ɛ̝]]] and open-mid front unrounded [[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|[ɛ]]]. <small>f1 =700 hz y f2 =1800 hz</small>.
* /ɔ/ is somewhat fronted open-mid back rounded [[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|[ɔ̟]]]. <small>f1 =555 hz y f2 =1100; f1 =600 hz y f2 =1100 hz</small>.
* /ɐ/ is near-open central unrounded [[w:Near-open central vowel|[ɐ]]]. f1 =700 y f2 =1300 hz; <small>f1 =715 hz y f2 =1400 hz</small>.
* /ɐ̃/ is near-open central unrounded [[w:Near-open central vowel|[ɐ̃]]]. f1 =700 y f2 =1300 hz; <small>f1 =715 hz y f2 =1400 hz</small>.
* /a/ has been variously described as open front unrounded [[w:Open central unrounded vowel|[a]]] and open central unrounded [[w:Open central unrounded vowel|[ä]]]. <small>f1 =700 y f2 =1350 hz; f1 =750 y f2 =1500 hz</small>.

====Diphthongs and triphthongs====
{| border="1" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="1" class="wikitable" style="width: 350px; "style="width: 350px; "
|-
|+ '''Rising diphthongs of Standard Luthic'''
|-
! rowspan="2" style="text-align: center; "|Rising
| style="text-align: center;"|je
| style="text-align: center;"|jɛ
|colspan="2" style="text-align: center;"|jɔ
| style="text-align: center;"|jɐ
| style="text-align: center;"|ju
|-
| style="text-align: center;"|we
| style="text-align: center;"|wɛ
| style="text-align: center;"|wo
| style="text-align: center;"|wɔ
| style="text-align: center;"|wɐ
| style="text-align: center;"|wi
|}
{| border="1" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="1" class="wikitable" style="width: 350px; "
|-
|+ '''Falling diphthongs of Standard Luthic'''
|-
! rowspan="2" style="text-align: center; "|Falling
| style="text-align: center;"|ej
| style="text-align: center;"|ɛj
| style="text-align: center;"|oj
| style="text-align: center;"|ɔj
| style="text-align: center;"|ɐj
|-
| style="text-align: center;"|ew
| style="text-align: center;"|ɛw
| style="text-align: center;"|ow
| style="text-align: center;"|ɔw
| style="text-align: center;"|ɐw
|}
{| border="1" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="1" class="wikitable" style="width: 350px; "style="width: 350px; "
|-
|+ '''Rising triphthongs of Standard Luthic'''
|-
! style="text-align: center; "|Rising
| style="text-align: center;"|jwo
|}
{| border="1" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="1" class="wikitable" style="width: 350px; "
|-
|+ '''Falling triphthongs of Standard Luthic'''
|-
! rowspan="2" style="text-align: center; "|Falling
| style="text-align: center;"|jɛj
| style="text-align: center;"|jɔj
| style="text-align: center;"|jɐj
|-
| style="text-align: center;"|wɛj
| style="text-align: center;"|wɔj
| style="text-align: center;"|wɐj
|}

====Consonants====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Consonant phonemes of Standard Luthic
! colspan=2 rowspan=2 |
! rowspan=2| [[w:Labial consonant|Labial]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Dental consonant|Dental]]/<br />[[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Postalveolar consonant|Postalveolar]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! colspan=2| [[w:Velar consonant|Velar]]
|-
! {{small|plain}}
! {{small|[[w:Labialization|labialized]]}}
|-
!colspan=2| [[w:Nasal consonant|Nasal]]
| [[w:Voiced bilabial nasal|m]]
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar nasals|n]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|ɲ]]
| [[w:Voiced velar nasal|ŋ]]
| [[w:Labialization|(ŋʷ)]]
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Stop consonant|Plosive]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless bilabial plosive|p]]
| [[w:Voiceless dental plosive|t]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|k]]
| [[w:Labialization|kʷ]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced bilabial plosive|b]]
| [[w:Voiced dental plosive|d]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiced velar plosive|ɡ]]
| [[w:Labialization|ɡʷ]]
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Fricative consonant|Fricative]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless bilabial fricative|ɸ]] [[w:Voiceless labiodental fricative|(f)]]
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|s]] [[w:Voiceless dental fricative|θ]]
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar fricative|ʃ]]
|
| [[w:Voiceless velar fricative|(x)]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced bilabial fricative|β]] [[w:Voiced labiodental fricative|(v)]]
| [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|z]] [[w:Voiced dental fricative|ð]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiceled velar fricative|(ɣ)]]
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Affricate consonant|Affricate]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| 
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar affricate|t͡s]]
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar affricate|t͡ʃ]]
|
|colspan=2|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced alveolar affricate|d͡z]]
| [[w:Voiced postalveolar affricate|d͡ʒ]]
|
|colspan=2|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Approximant consonant|Approximant]]
! {{small|[[w:semivowel|semivowel]]}}
|
|
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|j]]
|
| [[w:Voiced labial–velar approximant|w]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:Lateral consonant|lateral]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|l]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|ʎ]]
|colspan=2|
|-
!colspan=2| [[w:Trill consonant|Trill]]
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar trills|r]]
|
|
|colspan=2|
|}

=====Notes=====

* '''Nasals:'''
** /n/ is laminal alveolar [[w:Laminal consonant|[n̻]]].
** /ɲ/ is alveolo-palatal, always geminate when intervocalic.
** /ŋ/ has a labio-velar allophone [[w:Labialization|[ŋʷ]]] before labio-velar plosives.
*** [ŋʷ] may be further palatalised to a palato-labialised velar nasal [ŋᶣ] before /i, e, ɛ, j/.
** /ŋ/ is pre-velar [[w:Voiced_palatal_nasal#Post-palatal|[ŋ˖]]] before [[w:Voiceless_velar_plosive#cite_note-1|[k̟, ɡ̟]]].
** /ŋ/ is post-velar [[w:Voiced uvular nasal|[ŋ˗]]] before [[w:Voiceless_velar_plosive#cite_ref-2|[k̠, ɡ˗]]], it may also be described as an uvular [[w:Voiced uvular nasal|[ɴ]]].

* '''Plosives:'''
** /p/ /b/ are purely bilabial.
** /t/ and /d/ are laminal dentialveolar [[w:Laminal consonant|[t̻, d̻]]].
** /k/ and /ɡ/ are pre-velar [[w:Voiceless_velar_plosive#cite_note-1|[k̟, ɡ̟]]] before /i, e, ɛ, j/.
** /k/ and /ɡ/ are post-velar [[w:Voiceless_velar_plosive#cite_ref-2|[k̠, ɡ˗]]] before /o, ɔ, u/, they may also be described as uvulars [[w:Voiced uvular plosive|[q]], [[w:Voiceless uvular plosive|ɢ]]].
** /kʷ/ and /ɡʷ/ are palato-labialised [kᶣ, ɡᶣ] before /i, e, ɛ, j/.

* '''Affricates:'''
** /t͡s/ and /d͡z/ are dentalised laminal alveolar [[w:Laminal consonant|[t̻͡s̪, d̻͡z̪]]].
** /t͡ʃ/ and /d͡ʒ/ are strongly labialised palato-alveolar [[w:Labialization|[t͡ʃʷ, d͡ʒʷ]]].

* '''Fricatives:'''
** /ɸ/ and /β/ are bilabial.
** /f/ and /v/ are labiodental and only happens as an allophone of /ɸ/ and /β/ word-initially and postconsonantal.
** /θ/ and /ð/ are laminal dentialveolar.
** /s/ and /z/ are laminal alveolar [[w:Laminal consonant|[s̻, z̻]]].
** /ʃ/ is strongly labialised palato-alveolar [[w:Labialization|[ʃʷ]]].
** /x/ and /ɣ/ are velar, and only found when triggered by Gorgia Toscana.

* '''Approximants, trill and laterals:'''
** /j/ and /w/ are always geminate when intervocalic.
** /r/ is alveolar [r].
** /l/ is laminal alveolar [[w:Laminal consonant|[l̻]]].
** /ʎ/ is alveolo-palatal, always geminate when intervocalic.

====Historical phonology====
The phonological system of the Luthic language underwent many changes during the period of its existence. These included the palatalisation of velar consonants in many positions and subsequent [[w:Lenition|lenitions]]. A number of phonological processes affected Luthic in the period before the earliest documentation. The processes took place chronologically in roughly the order described below (with uncertainty in ordering as noted).

=====Vowel system=====
The most sonorous elements of the [[w:Syllable|syllable]] are [[w:Vowel|vowels]], which occupy the [[w:Nucleus (syllable)|nuclear]] position. They are prototypical [[w:Mora (linguistics)|mora]]-bearing elements, with simple vowels monomoraic, and long vowels bimoraic. Latin vowels occurred with one of five qualities and one of two weights, that is short and long /i e a o u/. At first, weight was realised by means of longer or shorter duration, and any articulatory differences were negligible, with the short:long opposition stable. Subtle articulatory differences eventually grow and lead to the abandonment of length, and reanalysis of vocal contrast is shifted solely to quality rather than both quality and quantity; specifically, the manifestation of weight as length came to include differences in tongue [[w:Vowel height|height]] and tenseness, and quite early on, /ī, ū/ began to differ from /ĭ, ŭ/ articulatorily, as did /ē, ō/ from /ĕ, ŏ/. The long vowels were stable, but the short vowels came to be realised lower and laxer, with the result that /ĭ, ŭ/ opened to [ɪ, ʊ], and /ĕ, ŏ/ opened to [ε, ɔ]. The result is the merger of Latin /ĭ, ŭ/ and /ē, ō/, since their contrast is now realised sufficiently be their distinct vowel quality, which would be easier to articulate and perceive than vowel duration.
[[File:Vowel changes in Luthic.png|thumb|Gotho-Romance vowel changes from Latin.]]

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;"
|-
|+ Vowels phoneme in Classical Latin
!
! [[w:Front vowel|Front]]
! [[w:Central vowel|Central]]
! [[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
! [[w:Close vowel|Close]]
| i iː ĩː
|
| u uː ũː
|-
! [[w:Mid vowel|Mid]]
| e eː ẽː
|
| o oː õː
|-
! [[w:Open vowel|Open]]
|
| ä äː ä̃ː
|
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;"
|-
|+ Vowels phoneme in Early Spoken Latin
!
! [[w:Front vowel|Front]]
! [[w:Central vowel|Central]]
! [[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
! [[w:Close vowel|Close]]
| ɪ iː ĩː
|
| ʊ uː ũː
|-
! [[w:Mid vowel|Mid]]
| ε eː ẽː
|
| ɔ oː õː
|-
! [[w:Open vowel|Open]]
|
| ä äː ä̃ː
|
|}

Unstressed a resulted in a slightly raised a [ɐ]. In hiatus, unstressed front vowels become /j/, while unstressed back vowels become /w/. Unlike other Romance languages, the Luthic vowel system was not so affected by [[w:Metaphony|metaphony]], such as /e/ raising to /i/ or /ɛ/ raising to /e/:

* Latin ''vī̆ndēmia'' [u̯i(ː)n̪.ˈd̪eː.mi.ä] > Vulgar Latin *[benˈde.mja] > Spanish [bẽn̪ˈd̪i.mja], but the Luthic cognate ''vendemia'' [venˈde.mjɐ]

In addition to monophthongs, Luthic has diphthongs, which, however, are both phonemically and phonetically simply combinations of the other vowels. None of the diphthongs are, however, considered to have distinct phonemic status since their constituents do not behave differently from how they occur in isolation, unlike the diphthongs in other languages like English and German. Grammatical tradition distinguishes “falling” from “rising” diphthongs, but since rising diphthongs are composed of one semiconsonantal sound [j] or [w] and one vowel sound, they are not actually diphthongs. The practice of referring to them as “diphthongs” has been criticised by phoneticians like Alareicu Villavolfu.

=====Cluster smoothing=====
Clusters such as -p.t- -k.t- -x.t- are always smoothed to -t.t-.

* Latin ''aptus'' [ˈäp.t̪us̠ ~ ˈäp.t̪ʊs̠] > Luthic ''attu'' [ˈat.tu]
* Latin ''āctuālis'' [äːk.t̪uˈäː.lʲis̠ ~ äːk.t̪uˈäː.lʲɪs̠] > Luthic ''attuale'' [ɐtˈtwa.le]
* Gothic ''ahtau'' [ˈax.tɔː] > Luthic ''attau'' [ˈat.tɔ]
* Gothic ''nahts'' [naxts] > Luthic ''nattu'' [ˈnat.tu]

This is also valid for other CC clusters with similar [[w:Manner of articulation|manner]] or [[w:Place of articulation|place]].

=====Absorption of nasals before fricatives=====
This is the source of such alterations as modern Standard Luthic ''fimfe'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈfĩ.ɸe]]] “five”, ''monþu'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈmõ.θu]]] “mouth” versus Gothic [[wikt:𐍆𐌹𐌼𐍆|𐍆𐌹𐌼𐍆]] [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[ˈɸimɸ]]] “''id.''”, [[wikt:𐌼𐌿𐌽𐌸𐍃|𐌼𐌿𐌽𐌸𐍃]] [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[ˈmunθs]]] “''id.''” and German [[wikt:fünf|fünf]] [[wikt:AP:pron:de|[fʏnf]]] “''id.''”, [[wikt:Mund|Mund]] [[wikt:AP:pron:de|[mʊnt]]] “''id.''”.

=====Monophthongization=====
The diphthongs au, ae and oe [[wikt:AP:pron:la|[au̯, ae̯, oe̯]]] were monophthongized (smoothed) to [ɔ, ɛ, e] by Gothic influence, as the Germanic diphthongs /ai/ and /au/ appear as digraphs written ⟨ai⟩ and ⟨au⟩ in Gothic. Researchers have disagreed over whether they were still pronounced as diphthongs /ai̯/ and /au̯/ in Ulfilas' time (4th century) or had become long open-mid vowels: /ɛː/ and /ɔː/: [[wikt:𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍃|𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍃]] (''ains'') [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[ains]]] / [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[ɛːns]]] “one” (German [[wikt:eins|''eins'']], Icelandic [[wikt:einn|''einn'']]), [[wikt:𐌰𐌿𐌲𐍉|𐌰𐌿𐌲𐍉]] (''augō'') [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[auɣoː]]] / [[wikt:AP:pron:got|[ɔːɣoː]]] “eye” (German [[wikt:Auge|''Auge'']], Icelandic [[wikt:auga|''auga'']]). It is most likely that the latter view is correct, as it is indisputable that the digraphs ⟨ai⟩ and ⟨au⟩ represent the sounds /ɛː/ and /ɔː/ in some circumstances (see below), and ⟨aj⟩ and ⟨aw⟩ were available to unambiguously represent the sounds /ai̯/ and /au̯/. The digraph ⟨aw⟩ is in fact used to represent /au/ in foreign words (such as [[wikt:𐍀𐌰𐍅𐌻𐌿𐍃|𐍀𐌰𐍅𐌻𐌿𐍃]] (''Pawlus'') “Paul”), and alternations between ⟨ai⟩/⟨aj⟩ and ⟨au⟩/⟨aw⟩ are scrupulously maintained in paradigms where both variants occur (e.g. [[wikt:𐍄𐌰𐌿𐌾𐌰𐌽|𐍄𐌰𐌿𐌾𐌰𐌽]] (''taujan'') “to do” vs. [[w:Past tense|past tense]] [[wikt:𐍄𐌰𐍅𐌹𐌳𐌰|𐍄𐌰𐍅𐌹𐌳𐌰]] (''tawida'') “did”). Evidence from transcriptions of Gothic names into Latin suggests that the sound change had occurred very recently when Gothic spelling was standardised: Gothic names with Germanic au are rendered with au in Latin until the 4th century and o later on (''Austrogoti'' > ''Ostrogoti'').

=====Palatalisation=====
Early evidence of palatalized pronunciations of /tj kj/ appears as early as the 2nd–3rd centuries AD in the form of spelling mistakes interchanging ⟨ti⟩ and ⟨ci⟩ before a following vowel, as in ⟨tribunitiae⟩ for tribuniciae. This is assumed to reflect the fronting of Latin /k/ in this environment to [c ~ t͡sʲ]. Palatalisation of the velar consonants /k/ and /ɡ/ occurred in certain environments, mostly involving front vowels; additional palatalisation is also found in dental consonants /t/, /d/, /l/ and /n/, however, these are often not palatalised in word initial environment.

* Latin ''amīcus'' [äˈmiː.kus̠ ~ äˈmiː.kʊs̠], ''amīcī'' [äˈmiː.kiː] > Luthic ''amicu'' [ɐˈmi.xu], ''amici'' [ɐˈmi.t͡ʃi].
* Gothic ''giba'' [ˈɡiβa] > Luthic ''geva'' [ˈd͡ʒe.βɐ].
* Latin ''ratiō'' [ˈrä.t̪i.oː] > Luthic ''razione'' [rɐˈd͡zjo.ne]
* Latin ''fīlius'' [ˈfiː.li.us̠ ~ ˈfiː.lʲi.ʊs̠] > Luthic ''figlu'' [ˈfiʎ.ʎu].
* Latin ''līnea'' [ˈliː.ne.ä ~ ˈlʲiː.ne.ä] , ''pugnus'' [ˈpuŋ.nus̠ ~ ˈpʊŋ.nʊs̠], ''ācrimōnia'' [äː.kriˈmoː.ni.ä ~ äː.krɪˈmoː.ni.ä] > Luthic ''ligna'' [ˈliɲ.ɲɐ], ''pognu'' [ˈpoɲ.ɲu], ''acremogna'' [ɐ.kreˈmoɲ.ɲɐ].

Labio-velars remain unpalatalised, except in monosyllabic environment:

* Latin ''quis'' [kʷis̠ ~ kʷɪs̠] > Luthic ''ce'' [t͡ʃe].
* Gothic ''qiman'' [ˈkʷiman] > Luthic ''qemare'' [kʷeˈma.re ~ kᶣeˈma.re].

In some cases, palatalisation occurs word initially, mainly if /kn/ is the initial cluster:

* Gothic ''knōþs'' [knoːθs] > Luthic ''gnoðe'' [ˈɲo.ðe].
* Gothic ''kunnan'' [ˈkunːan], influenced by Latin ''(co)gnōscere'' [koŋˈnoːs̠.ke.re ~ kɔŋˈnoːs̠.kɛ.rɛ] and later Langobardic ''*knājan'' */ˈknaːjan/ > Luthic ''gnoscere'' [ɲoʃˈʃe.re]
* Langobardic ''*knohha'' /ˈknoxːa ~ ˈknɔxːa/ > Luthic ''gnoccu'' [ˈɲɔk.ku].

It may not happen if intervocalic:

* Gothic ''kēlikn'' [ˈkeːlikn] > Luthic ''celecna'' [t͡ʃeˈlek.nɐ].
* Gothic ''auknan'' [ˈɔːknan] > Luthic ''aucnare'' [ɔkˈna.re].

=====Lenition=====
The Gotho-Romance family suffered very few lenitions, but in most cases the stops /p t k/ are lenited to /b d ɡ/ if not in onset position, before or after a sonorant or in intervocalic position as a geminate. A similar process happens with /b/ that is lenited to /v ~ β/ in the same conditions. The unstressed labio-velar /kʷ/ delabialises before hard vowels, as in:

* Gothic ''ƕan'' [ʍan] > *[kʷɐn] > Luthic ''can'' [kɐn].
* Latin ''nunquam'' [ˈnuŋ.kʷä̃ː ~ ˈnʊŋ.kʷä̃ː] > Luthic ''nogca'' [ˈnoŋ.kɐ].

Luthic is further affected by the Gorgia Toscana effect, where every plosive is spirantised (or further approximated if voiced). Plosives, however, are not affected if:

* Geminate.
* Labialised.
* Nearby another fricative.
* Nearby a rhotic, a lateral or nasal.
* Stressed and anlaut.

=====Fortition=====
In every case, /j/ and /w/ are fortified to /d͡ʒ/ and /v ~ β/, except when triggered by hiatus collapse. The Germanic  /xʷ ~ hʷ ~ ʍ/ is also fortified to /kʷ/ in every position; which can be further lenited to /k ~ t͡ʃ/ in the environments given above. The Germanic /h ~ x/ is fortified to /k/ before a rhotic or a lateral, as in:

* Gothic ''hlaifs'' [ˈhlɛːɸs] > Luthic ''claefu'' [ˈklɛ.ɸu].
* Gothic ''hriggs'' [ˈhriŋɡs ~ ˈhriŋks] > Luthic ''creggu'' [ˈkreŋ.ɡu].

Coda consonants with similar articulations often [[w:Sandhi|sandhi]], triggering a kind of [[w:Syntactic gemination|syntactic gemination]], it also happens with [[w:Oxytone|oxytones]]:

* ''Ed þû, ce taugis?'' [e‿θˈθu | t͡ʃe ˈtɔ.d͡ʒis].
* ''La cittâ stâþ sporca'' [lɐ t͡ʃitˈta‿sˈsta‿sˈspor.kɐ].

=====Deletion=====
In some rare cases, the consonants are fully deleted ([[w:Elision|elision]]), as in the verb ''havere'', akin to Italian ''avere'', which followed a very similar paradigm and evolution:

* 1st person indicative present: Latin ''habeō'', Gothic ''haba'', Luthic ''hô'', Italian ''ho''.
* 2nd person indicative present: Latin ''habēs'', Gothic ''habais'', Luthic ''hais'', Italian ''hai''.
* 3rd person indicative present: Latin ''habet'', Gothic ''habaiþ'', Luthic ''hâþ'', Italian ''ha''.

Vowels other than /a/ are often syncopated in unstressed word-internal syllables, especially when in contact with liquid consonants:

* Latin ''angulus'' [ˈäŋ.ɡu.ɫ̪us̠ ~ ˈäŋ.ɡʊ.ɫ̪ʊs̠] > Luthic ''agglu'' [ˈaŋ.ɡlu].
* Latin ''speculum'' [ˈs̠pɛ.ku.ɫ̪ũː ~ ˈs̠pɛ.kʊ.ɫ̪ũː] ~ Luthic ''speclo'' [ˈspɛ.klo].
* Latin ''avunculus'' [äˈu̯uŋ.ku.ɫ̪us̠ ~ äˈu̯ʊŋ.kʊ.ɫ̪ʊs̠] > Luthic ''avogclu'' [ɐˈβoŋ.klu].

====Phonotactics====
Luthic allows up to three consonants in syllable-initial position, though there are limitations. The syllable structure of Luthic is (C)(C)(C)(G)V(G)(C)(C). As with English, there exist many words that begin with three consonants. Luthic lacks bimoraic (diphthongs and long vowels), as the so-called diphthongs are composed of one semiconsonantal (glide) sound [j] or [w].

{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="33%"|C₁
! width="33%"|C₂
! width="33%"|C₃
|+ '''Onset'''
|-
| f ~ ɸ v ~ β p b t d k ɡ || r || j w
|-
| s || p k || r l
|-
| s || f ~ ɸ t || r
|-
| z || b || l
|-
| z || d ɡ || r
|-
| z || m n v ~ β d͡ʒ r l || —
|-
| p b f ~ ɸ v ~ β k ɡ || r l || —
|-
| ɡ || n l || —
|-
| p t k d || r || —
|-
| θ ð || v ~ β r || —
|-
| t || v ~ β || —
|-
| kʷ ɡʷ t͡s t͡ʃ d͡ʒ ʃ r ɲ l ʎ || — || — 
|}

'''CC'''

* /s/ + any voiceless stop or /f ~ ɸ/;
* /z/ + any voiced stop, /v ~ β d͡ʒ m n l r/;
* /f ~ ɸ v ~ β/, or any stop + /r/;
* /f ~ ɸ v ~ β/, or any stop except /t d/ + /l/;
* f ~ ɸ v ~ β s z/, or any stop or nasal + /j w/;
* In Graeco-Roman words origin which are only partially assimilated, other combinations such as /pn/ (e.g. ''pneumaticu''), /mn/ (e.g. ''mnemonicu''), /tm/ (e.g. ''tmesi''), and /ps/ (e.g. ''pseudo-'') occur.

As an onset, the cluster /s/ + voiceless consonant is inherently unstable. Phonetically, word-internal s+C normally syllabifies as [s.C]. A competing analysis accepts that while the syllabification /s.C/ is accurate historically, modern retreat of i-[[w:Prothesis (linguistics)|prosthesis]] before word initial /s/+C (e.g. ''miþ isforzȧ'' “with effort” has generally given way to ''miþ sforza'') suggests that the structure is now underdetermined, with occurrence of /s.C/ or /.sC/ variable “according to the context and the idiosyncratic behaviour of the speakers.”

'''CCC'''

* /s/ + voiceless stop or /f ~ ɸ/ + /r/;
* /z/ + voiced stop + /r/;
* /s/ + /p k/ + /l/;
* /z/ + /b/ + /l/;
* /f ~ ɸ v ~ β/ or any stop + /r/ + /j w/.

{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="33%"|V₁
! width="33%"|V₂
! width="33%"|V₃
|+ '''Nucleus'''
|-
| a ɐ e ɛ || i [j] u [w] || —
|-
| o ɔ || i [j]|| —
|-
| i [j] || e o || —
|-
| i [j] || ɐ ɛ ɔ || i [j]
|-
| i [j] || u [w] || o
|-
| u [w] || ɐ ɛ ɔ || i [j]
|-
| u [w] || e o || —
|-
| u [w] || i || —
|}

The nucleus is the only mandatory part of a syllable and must be a vowel or a diphthong. In a falling diphthong the most common second elements are /i̯/ or /u̯/. Combinations of /j w/ with vowels are often labelled diphthongs, allowing for combinations of /j w/ with falling diphthongs to be called triphthongs. One view holds that it is more accurate to label /j w/ as consonants and /jV wV/ as consonant-vowel sequences rather than rising diphthongs. In that interpretation, Luthic has only falling diphthongs (phonemically at least, cf. [[w:Synaeresis|Synaeresis]]) and no triphthongs.

{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="50%"|C₁
! width="50%"|C₂
|+ '''Coda'''
|-
| m n l r || Cₓ
|-
| Cₓ || —
|}

Luthic permits a small number of coda consonants. Outside of loanwords, the permitted consonants are:

* The first element of any geminate.
* A nasal consonant that is either /n/ (word-finally) or one that is homorganic to a following consonant.
* /r/ and /l/.
* /s/ (though not before fricatives).

=====Prosody=====
Luthic is quasi-[[w:Paroxytone|paroxytonic]], meaning that most words receive stress on their penultimate (second-to-last) syllable. Monosyllabic words tend to lack stress in their only syllable, unless emphasised or accentuated. Enclitic and other unstressed personal pronouns do not affect stress patterns. Some monosyllabic words may have natural stress (even if not emphasised), but it is weaker than those in polysyllabic words.

* ''rasda'' (ʀᴀ-sda ~ ʀᴀs-da) /ˈra.zdɐ ~ ˈraz.dɐ/;
* ''Italia'' (i-ᴛᴀ-lia) /iˈta.ljɐ/;
* ''approssimativamente'' (ap-pros-si-ma-ti-va-ᴍᴇɴ-te) /ɐp.pros.si.mɐ.θi.βɐˈmen.te/.

Compound words have secondary stress on their penultimate syllable. Some suffixes also maintain the suffixed word secondary stress.

* ''panzar'' + ''campo'' + ''vagnu'' > ''panzarcampovagnu'' (ᴘᴀɴ-zar-ᴄᴀᴍ-po-ᴠᴀ-ġnu) /ˌpan.t͡sɐrˌkam.poˈβaɲ.ɲu/;
* ''broþar'' + ''-scape'' > ''broþarscape'' (ʙʀᴏ-þar-sᴄᴀ-pe) /ˌbro.θɐrˈska.ɸe/.

Secondary stress is however often omitted by Italian influence. Tetrasyllabic (and beyond) words may have a very weak secondary stress in the fourth-to-last syllable (i.e. two syllables before the main or primary stress).

==Research==
[[File:Ravenna University's arms.png|thumb|Ravenna University’s arms]]
Luthic is a well-studied language, and multiple universities in Italy have departments devoted to Luthic or linguistics with active research projects on the language, mainly in Ravenna, such as the '''Linguistic Circle of Ravenna''' (Luthic: ''Creizzo Rasdavitascapetico Ravennae''; Italian: ''Circolo Linguistico di Ravenna'') at '''Ravenna University''', and there are many dictionaries and technological resources on the language. The language council ''Gafaurdu faul·la Rasda Lûthica'' also publishes research on the language both nationally and internationally. Academic descriptions of the language are published both in Luthic, Italian and English. The most complete grammar is the ''Grammatica gli Lûthicae Rasdae'' (Grammar of the Luthic Language) by Alessandro Fiscar & Luca Vagnar, and it is written in Luthic and contains over 800 pages. Multiple corpora of Luthic language data are available. The ''Luthic Online Dictionary project'' provides a curated corpus of 35,000 words.

===History===
The Ravenna School of Linguistics evolved around Giuvanni Laggobardi and his developing theory of language in [[w:Structural linguistics|linguistic structuralism]]. Together with Soġnafreþo Rossi he founded the Circle of Linguistics of Ravenna in 1964, a group of linguists based on the model of the [[w:Prague Linguistic Circle|Prague Linguistic Circle]]. From 1970, Ravenna University offered courses in languages and philosophy but the students were unable to finish their studies without going to [[w:Accademia della Crusca|Accademia della Crusca]] for their final examinations.

* '''Ravenna University Circle of [[w:Phonological Development|Phonological Development]]''' (Luthic: ''Creizzo Sviluppi Phonologici gia Accademia Ravenna'') was developed in 1990, however very little research has been done on the earliest stages of phonological development in Luthic.
* '''Ravenna University Circle of [[w:Theology|Theology]]''' (Luthic: ''Creizzo Theologiae gia Accademia Ravenna'') was developed in 2000 in association with the [[w:Ravenna Cathedral|Ravenna Cathedral or Metropolitan Cathedral of the Resurrection of Our Lord Jesus Christ]] (Luthic: ''Cathedrale metropolitana deï Osstassi Unsari Signori Gesusi Christi''; Italian: ''Cattedrale metropolitana della Risurrezione di Nostro Signore Gesù Cristo; Duomo di Ravenna'').

===Phonological development===
Phonological development refers to how children learn to organize sounds into meaning or language (phonology) during their stages of growth.

====Phoneme inventory and phonotactics====
Word-final consonants are rarely produced during the early stages of word production. Consonants are usually found in word-initial position, or in intervocalic position. At 6 months, infants are also able to make use of prosodic features of the ambient language to break the speech stream they are exposed to into meaningful units, e.g., they are better able to distinguish sounds that occur in stressed vs. unstressed syllables. This means that at 6 months infants have some knowledge of the stress patterns in the speech they are exposed and they have learned that these patterns are meaningful.

=====10 months=====
Most consonants are word-initial only: They are voiced stops /d/, /b/ and the nasal /m/. A presence of voiceless stops is also found as /t/, /p/ and rarely /k/; who can be allphones of each other. A preference for a front place of articulation is present. Clicks are also present, although mostly for imitative suckling sounds.

[[w:Babbling|Babbling]] becomes distinct from previous, less structured vocal play. Initially, syllable structure is limited to CVCV, called [[w:Reduplication|reduplicated babbling]]. Consonant clusters are still absent. Children’s first ten words appear around month 12, and take CVCV format, such as ''mama'' “mother”, ''papa'' “father” and ''dada'' “give me!”.

=====21 months=====
More phones now appear: the nasal /n/, the voiceless fricative /t͡ʃ/, who can be an allphone of /t ~ d/; as voice is still not a distinctive feature, and the liquid /l/. The preference for front articulation is still present, triggering palatalisation.

=====24 months=====
Fricatives may appear: /f ~ v/ and /s/ (who can be further palatalised to /ʃ/), primarily at intervocalic position. Voice may become a distinctive feature at this stage. Onomatopoeiae are also produced, such as /aw aw/ for [[w:Bark|dog’s barking]]; /ow/, or preferably /aj/ for denoting pain. Production of trisyllabic words begins, such as C₁VC₂VC₃V. Consonant clusters are now present and are often subject to [[w:Consonant harmony|consonant harmony]], such as ''-mb-'', ''-nd-'' and ''-dr-''; however voiced-voiceless clusters are still rare, such as ''-mp-'' and ''-tr-''.

=====30 months=====
Approximately equal numbers of phones are now produced in word-initial and intervocalic position. Additions to the phonetic inventory are the voiced stop /ɡ/ and a few consonant clusters. Co-articulations are perceived, such as labio-velar plosives. Alveolars and bilabials are the two most common places of articulation. Labiodental and postalveolar production increases throughout development, while velar production decreases. Luthic lenitions also become evident, as more fricatives and approximants are produced. Children develop syllabic segmentation awareness earlier than phonemic segmentation awareness.

=====Word processes=====
These phonological processes may happen within a range of 3 to 6 years.

* ''Nasal assimilation:'' non-nasal sounds often become nasal sound due to a nasal sound in the word [ˈʁɛn.dɐ] > [ˈnen.nɐ];
* ''Weak syllable deletion:'' word-initial and word-terminal unstressed syllables are often omitted [bɐˈna.nɐ] > [ˈna.nɐ];
* ''Coda deletion:'' omission of general coda consonant and the final consonant in the word [kɐr] > [kɐ], [ˈbro.θɐr] > [ˈbro.θɐ] ([ˈbro]);
* ''Consonant harmony:'' a target word consonant takes on features of another target word consonant , [kɐn] > [kɐŋ], [ˈstɛk.kɐ] > [ˈstɛt.tɐ] ([ˈstɛt ~ ˈstɛ]);
* ''Coalescence:'' adjacent consonants are merged into one with similar features [ˈzbaɸ.ɸu] > [ˈβaɸ.ɸu] ([ˈvaɸ.ɸu]);
* ''Cluster reduction:'' consonant clusters are often simplifed into a single consonant [oˈrek.klɐ] > [oˈrel.lɐ] ([ˈrel.lɐ]);
* ''Velar fronting:'' velar plosives are often replaced by alveolar ones nearby a front vowel [ki] > [ti];
* ''Stopping or affrication:'' fricatives are often fortified nearby a front vowel [si] > [ti ~ t͡ʃi];
* ''Gliding:'' taps and liquids are replaced by a glide [ˈka.ru] > [ˈka.wu], [ˈaʎ.ʎo] > [ˈaj.jo].

=====6 years=====
Children produce mostly adult-like segments. Their ability to produce complex sound sequences and multisyllabic words continues to improve throughout middle childhood.

===Typology===
[[File:Luthic Indo-European family.png|thumb|Luthic’s link to other Indo-European languages]]
Luthic has right symmetry, as other VO languages (verb before object) like English.
{| class="wikitable"

! Correlation !! VO language !! Examples
|-
| Adposition type || prepositions|| ''of..., than..., on...''
|-
| Order of noun and genitive || noun before genitive|| ''father'' + ''of John''
|-
| Order of adjective and standard of comparison || adjective before standard|| ''taller'' + ''than Bob''
|-
| Order of verb and adpositional phrase || verb before adpositional phrase|| ''slept'' + ''on the floor''
|-
| Order of verb and manner adverb || verb before manner adverb|| ''ran'' + ''slowly''
|-
| Order of copula and predicative || copula before predicate|| ''is'' + ''a teacher''
|-
| Order of auxiliary verb and content verb || auxiliary before content verb|| ''want'' + ''to see Mary''
|-
| Place of adverbial subordinator in clause || clause-initial subordinators|| ''because'' + ''Bob has left''
|-
|Order of noun and relative clause
|noun before relative clause
| ''movies'' + ''that we saw''
|}

====WALS====
The [https://wals.info/|World Atlas of Language Structures (WALS)] is a large database of structural (phonological, grammatical, lexical) properties of languages gathered from descriptive materials (such as reference grammars) by a team of [https://wals.info/author| 55 authors].

{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible" style="text-align:center;"
|+Morphophonological WALS Features
!
! <small>WALS</small>
!Luthic
!Italian¹
!Romanian¹
!English
!German
!Icelandic¹
|-
! Headed
|||{{Some|Mixed}}||{{Some|Mixed}}||{{Some|Mixed}}||{{Some|Mixed}}||{{Some|Mixed}}||{{Some|Mixed}}
|-
! Typology
|||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}||{{Yes|Analytic (partially)}}
|-
! Isochrony
|||{{Yes|Syllable}}||{{Yes|Syllable}}||{{Some|Stress}}||{{Some|Stress}}||{{Some|Stress}}||{{Yes|Syllable}}
|-
! Pro-drop
|||{{Yes}}||{{Yes}}||{{Yes}}||{{No}}||{{Some|Mostly (colloquial)}}||{{No}}
|-
! Consonant Inventories
|1A||{{No|Large}}||{{Yes|Average}}||{{Yes|Average}}||{{Yes|Average}}||{{Yes|Average}}||{{Yes|Average}}
|-
! Vowel Quality Inventories
|2A||{{No|Large (7-14)}}||{{Yes|Average (5-6)}}||{{No|Large (7-14)}}||{{No|Large (7-14)}}||{{No|Large (7-14)}}||{{No|Large (7-14)}}
|-
! Consonant-Vowel Ratio
|3A||{{No|Moderately high}}||{{Some|Average}}||{{Some|Average}}||{{Yes|Low}}||{{Yes|Low}}||{{Yes|Low}}
|-
! Voicing in Plosives and Fricatives
|4A||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}||{{Yes|In both plosives and fricatives}}
|-
! Voicing and Gaps in Plosive Systems
|5A||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}||{{Yes|None missing in /p t k b d g/}}
|-
! Uvular Consonants
|6A||{{Some|Uvular continuants only}}||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{Some|Uvular continuants only}}||{{No|None}}
|-
! Glottalised Consonants
|7A||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}||{{No|No glottalised consonants}}
|-
! Lateral Consonants
|8A||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}||{{Some|/l/, no obstruent laterals}}
|-
! The Velar Nasal
|9A||{{Some|No initial velar nasal}}||{{No|No velar nasal}}||{{No|No velar nasal}}||{{Some|No initial velar nasal}}||{{Some|No initial velar nasal}}||{{Some|No initial velar nasal}}
|-
! Vowel Nasalisation
|10A||{{Yes|Contrast present}}||{{No|Contrast absent}}||{{No|Contrast absent}}||{{No|Contrast absent}}||{{No|Contrast absent}}||{{No|Contrast absent}}
|-
! Front Rounded Vowels
|11A||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{Yes|High and mid}}||{{Yes|High and mid}}
|-
! Syllable Structure
|12A||{{No|Complex}}||{{Some|Moderately complex}}||{{Some|Moderately complex}}||{{No|Complex}}||{{No|Complex}}||{{No|Complex}}
|-
! Fixed Stress Locations
|14A||{{No|No fixed stress}}||{{No|No fixed stress}}||{{No|No fixed stress}}||{{No|No fixed stress}}||{{No|No fixed stress}}||{{Yes|Initial}}
|-
! Weight-Sensitive Stress
|15A||{{Yes|Right-oriented: One of the last three}}||{{Some|Right-edge: Ultimate or penultimate}}||{{Some|Right-edge: Ultimate or penultimate}}||{{Yes|Right-oriented: One of the last three}}||{{Yes|Right-oriented: One of the last three}}||{{No|Fixed stress (no weight-sensitivity)}}
|-
! Weight Factors in Weight-Sensitive Stress Systems
|16A||{{Yes|Lexical stress}}||{{Yes|Lexical stress}}||{{Yes|Lexical stress}}||{{Some|Long vowel or coda consonant}}||{{Some|Coda consonant}}||{{No|No weight}}
|-
! Rhythm Types
|17A||{{Some|Undetermined}}||{{Some|Undetermined}}||{{Some|Undetermined}}||{{Yes|Trochaic}}||{{Yes|Trochaic}}||{{Yes|Trochaic}}
|-
! Absence of Common Consonants
|18A||{{Some|All present}}||{{Some|All present}}||{{Some|All present}}||{{Some|All present}}||{{Some|All present}}||{{Some|All present}}
|-
! Presence of Uncommon Consonants
|19A||{{Yes|‘Th’ sounds}}||{{No|None}}||{{No|None}}||{{Yes|‘Th’ sounds}}||{{No|None}}||{{Yes|‘Th’ sounds}}
|-
! Fusion of Selected Inflectional Formatives
|20A||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}||{{Some|Exclusively concatenative}}
|-
! Exponence of Tense-Aspect-Mood Inflection
|21B||{{Yes|TAM+agreement}}||{{Yes|TAM+agreement}}||{{Yes|TAM+agreement}}||{{Some|Monoexponential TAM}}||{{Some|Monoexponential TAM}}||{{Some|Monoexponential TAM}}
|-
! Inflectional Synthesis of the Verb
|22A||{{Yes|4-5 categories per word}}||{{Yes|4-5 categories per word}}||{{Yes|4-5 categories per word}}||{{Some|2-3 categories per word}}||{{Some|2-3 categories per word}}||{{Some|2-3 categories per word}}
|-
! Locus of Marking in the Clause
|23A||{{Yes|Double marking}}||{{Yes|Double marking}}||{{Yes|Double marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}
|-
! Locus of Marking in Possessive Noun Phrases
|24A||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}||{{Some|Dependent marking}}
|-
! Locus of Marking: Whole-language Typology
|25A||{{No|Inconsistent or other}}||{{No|Inconsistent or other}}||{{No|Inconsistent or other}}||{{Yes|Dependent-marking}}||{{Yes|Dependent-marking}}||{{Yes|Dependent-marking}}
|-
! Zero Marking of A and P Arguments
|25B||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}||{{Yes|Non-zero marking}}
|-
! Prefixing vs. Suffixing in Inflectional Morphology
|26A||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}||{{Some|Strongly suffixing}}
|-
! Reduplication
|27A||{{No|No productive reduplication}}||{{No|No productive reduplication}}||{{No|No productive reduplication}}||{{No|No productive reduplication}}||{{No|No productive reduplication}}||{{No|No productive reduplication}}
|-
! Case Syncretism
|28A||{{Yes|Core and non-core}}||{{Yes|Core and non-core}}||{{Yes|Core and non-core}}||{{Some|Core cases only}}||{{Yes|Core and non-core}}||{{Yes|Core and non-core}}
|-
! Syncretism in Verbal Person/Number Marking
|29A||{{Yes|Syncretic}}||{{Yes|Syncretic}}||{{Yes|Syncretic}}||{{Yes|Syncretic}}||{{Yes|Syncretic}}||{{Yes|Syncretic}}
|}
: ¹ Some features and values are stipulated due to lack of resources.

====Information rate====
The concept of “[[w:Entropy (information theory)|information density]]” relates to how languages convey [[w:Semantics|semantic information]] within the speech signal. Essentially, a language is considered dense if it uses fewer [[w:Part of speech|speech elements]] to convey a given amount of semantic meaning compared to a sparser language. Units such as [[w:Communication#Human|features]] or [[w:Articulatory gestures|articulatory gestures]] involve complex multidimensional patterns (such as gestural scores or feature matrices) that are unsuitable for computing average information density during speech communication. In contrast, each speech sample can be described in terms of discrete sequences of [[w:Phone (phonetics)|segments]] or [[w:Syllable|syllables]], which are potential candidates, although their exact significance and role in communication remain uncertain. Therefore, this study opts to utilise syllables for both methodological and theoretical reasons.

Assuming that for each text ''T<sub>k</sub>'', composed of ''σ<sub>k</sub>(L)'' syllables in language ''L'', the over-all semantic content ''S<sub>k</sub>'' is equivalent from one language to another, the average quantity of information per syllable for ''T<sub>k</sub>'' and for language ''L'' is calculated as in 1.

[[File:Equation 1.png|frameless]]

Since ''S<sub>k</sub>'' is language-independent, it was eliminated by computing a normalised information density (''ID'') using [[w:Vietnamese language|Vietnamese]] (''VI'') as the benchmark. For each text ''T<sub>k</sub>'' and language ''L'', ''ID<sup>k</sup><sub>L</sub>'' resulted from a pairwise comparison of the text lengths (in terms of syllables) in ''L'' and ''VI'' respectively.

[[File:Luthic Equation 2.png|frameless]]

Next, the average information density ''ID<sub>L</sub>'' (in terms of linguistic information per syllable) with reference to ''VI'' is defined as the mean of ''ID<sup>k</sup><sub>L</sub>'' evaluated for the ''K'' texts.

[[File:Equation 3.png|frameless]]

{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="25%"|Language
! width="25%"|ID<sub>L</sub>
! width="25%"|Syllabic rate
! width="25%"|Information rate
|-
| English || 0.91 || 6.19 || 1.08
|-
| French || 0.74 || 7.18 || 0.99
|-
| Italian || 0.72 || 6.99 || 0.96
|-
| Spanish || 0.63 || 7.82 || 0.98
|- 
| German || 0.79 || 5.67 || 0.90
|-
| Luthic || 0.81 || 6.45 || 0.97
|-
| Vietnamese || 1 (reference) || 5.22 || 1 (reference)
|}

Another factor is the syllabic complexity index, being measured in two ways: '''type''' and '''token'''.

# Type complexity: considers each unique syllable only once when calculating the average complexity.
# Token complexity: takes into account the frequency of occurrence of each unique syllable in the corpus by weighting the complexity accordingly.

{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="25%"|Language
! width="25%"|Syllable inventory size
! width="25%"|Type complexity
! width="25%"|Token complexity
|-
| English || 7,931 || 3.70 || 2.48
|-
| French || 5,646 || 3.50 || 2.21
|-
| Italian || 2,719 || 3.50  || 2.30
|-
| Spanish || 1,593 || 3.30 || 2.40
|- 
| German || 4,207 || 3.70 || 2.68
|-
| Luthic || 4,129 || 3.60 || 2.40
|}

===The Handbook of Luthic Linguistics, Culture and Religion===
{{Quote box |align=right|quoted=true |
|salign=right
|quote=''Aena lettura essenziale summa importanza, inu andarogiugga.'' <br /> “An essential lecture, of the highest importance, without equivalents.”
|source= Lucia Giamane
}}
In 2012, a collaboration of the Circle of Linguistics, the Circle of Phonological Development and the Circle of Theology resulted in '''The Handbook of Luthic Linguistics, Culture and Religion''' (Luthic: ''Il Handobuoco Rasdavitascapeticae, Colturae e Religioni Lûthicae'') initiated in 2005 by Lucia Giamane, designed to illuminate an area of knowledge that encompasses both general linguistics and specialised, philologically oriented linguistics as well as those fields of science that have developed in recent decades from the increasingly extensive research into the diverse phenomena of communicative action.

===Mnemonics===
A '''mnemonic device''' ([[w:Help:IPA|/nɪˈmɒnɪk/]] [[w:Help:Pronunciation respelling key|nih-MON-ik]]) or '''memory device''' is any [[w:Learning|learning]] technique that aids information retention or retrieval in the human [[w:Memory|memory]], often by associating the information with something that is easier to remember.

A '''Luthic mnemonic verse''' or '''mnemonic rhyme''' is a [[w:Mnemonic|mnemonic]] device for teaching and remembering Luthic grammar. Such mnemonics have been considered by teachers to be an effective technique for schoolchildren to learn the complex rules of Luthic accidence and syntax. Mnemonics may be helpful in learning foreign languages, for example by transposing difficult foreign words with words in a language the learner knows already, also called [[w:Cognate|“cognates”]] which are very common in [[w:Romance languages|Romance languages]] and other [[w:Germanic languages|Germanic languages]]. A useful such technique is to find [[w:Linkword|linkwords]], words that have the same pronunciation in a known language as the target word, and associate them visually or auditorially with the target word; such tecniques have been applied into Luthic learning for children, Italian and other ''dialleti'' speakers.


A Luthic rhyme for remembering the masculine nominative singular, masculine accusative singular and neuter nominato-accusative singular is given by many teachers during school first years:

<poem>
: buonu: veglo vessare
: buono: veglo stare
: ac e buono? veglo mangiare!
</poem>

Translated it into English as follows:

<poem>
: good: I want to be
: in a good place: I want to be in
: but what about a good food? I want to eat!
</poem>

The '''Ravenna University Circle of Phonological Development''' also found out that mnemonics can be used in aiding children with [[w:Autism spectrum|autism spectrum disorder (ASD)]] and other [[w:Neurodevelopmental disorder|neurodevelopmental disorders]], patients with memory deficits that could be caused by [[w:Head injuries|head injuries]], [[w:Strokes|strokes]], [[w:Epilepsy|epilepsy]], [[w:Multiple sclerosis|multiple sclerosis]] and other neurological conditions, however, in the case of stroke patients, the results did not reach statistical significance.

==Grammar==
Luthic Grammar is the body of rules describing the properties of the Luthic language. Luthic words can be divided into the following [[w:Part of speech|lexical categories]]: articles, nouns, adjectives, pronouns, verbs, adverbs, prepositions, conjunctions, and interjections.

===Nouns===
Luthic grammar is almost typical of the grammar of Romance languages in general. Cases exist for personal pronouns (nominative, accusative, dative, genitive), and unlike other Romance languages (except Romanian), they also exist for nouns, but are often ignored in common speech, mainly because of the Italian influence, a language who lacks noun cases. There are three basic classes of nouns in Luthic, referred to as genders, masculine, feminine and neuter. Masculine nouns typically end in ''-u'', with plural marked by ''-i'', feminine nouns typically end in ''-a'', with plural marked by ''-ae'', and neuter nouns typically end in ''-o'', with plural marked by ''-a''. Some feminine nouns, together with masculine nouns, the so called u-stems may also typically end in ''-u'', with the plural marked by ''-us'', while neuter u-stems have the plural marked by ''-ua''. A fifth category of nouns is [[w:Marker (linguistics)|unmarked]] for gender, ending in ''-e'' in the singular and ''-i'' in the plural; a variant of the unmarked declension is found ending in ''-r'' in the singular and ''-i'' in the plural, it lacks neuter nouns:

Examples:

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
! Definition !! Gender !! Singular nominative !! Plural nominative
|-
| Son || Masculine || Figlu || Figli
|-
| Flower || Feminine || Blomna || Blomnae
|-
| Fruit || Neuter || Acrano || Acrana
|-
| Port || Masculine || Portu || Portus
|-
| Hand || Feminine || Manu || Manus
|-
| Wealth || Neuter || Faeu || Faeua
|-
| Love || Masculine || Amore || Amori
|-
| Art || Feminine || Crafte || Crafti
|-
| Water || Neuter || Vadne || Vadni
|-
| King || Masculine || Rege || Regi
|-
| Heart || Neuter || Haertene || Haerteni
|-
| Father || Masculine || Faðar || Faðari
|-
| Mother || Feminine || Moðar || Moðari
|}

Declension paradigm in [[w:Formal language|formal]] Standard Luthic:

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
! i-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! r-stem <sup>unm</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| dagu
| geva
| hauviþo
| crafte
| broþar
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| dago
| geva
| hauviþo
| crafte
| broþare
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| daga
| geva
| hauviþa
| crafti
| broþari
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| dagi
| gevae
| hauviþi
| crafti
| broþari
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| dagi
| gevae
| hauviþa
| crafti
| broþari
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| dagos
| gevas
| hauviþa
| craftes
| broþares
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| dagom
| gevam
| hauviþom
| craftivo
| broþarivo
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| dagoro
| gevaro
| hauviþoro
| craftem
| broþarem
|}

The declension paradigm of u-stems nouns is simplier than other nouns, since the nominative is identical to the accusative.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! u-stem <sup>m</sup>
! u-stem <sup>f</sup>
! u-stem <sup>n</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| portu
| manu
| faeu
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| portu
| manu
| faeu
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| portau
| manau
| faeau
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| portaus
| manaus
| faeaus
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| portus
| manus
| faeua
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| portus
| manus
| faeua
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| portum
| manum
| faeum
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| portivo
| manivo
| faeivo
|}

A small class of quasi-irregular nouns is found, itself being a variant of the unmarked class. The nominative forms always are [[w:Oxytone|oxytones]] and hide their consonant stem ''-d-''. These are often called d-stem:

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! d-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! d-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! d-stem <sup>unm</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| piê
| fê
| -tâ
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| piede
| fede
| -tade
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| piedi
| fedi
| -tadi
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| piedi
| fedi
| -tadi
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| piedi
| fedi
| -tadi
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| piedes
| fedes
| -tades
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| piedivo
| fedivo
| -tadivo
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| piedem
| fedem
| -tadem
|}

===Pronouns===
Luthic, like Latin and Gothic, inherited the full set of Indo-European pronouns: personal pronouns (including [[w:Reflexive pronoun|reflexive pronouns]] for each of the three [[w:Grammatical person|grammatical persons]]), possessive pronouns, both simple and compound demonstratives, relative pronouns, interrogatives and indefinite pronouns. Each follows a particular pattern of inflection (partially mirroring the noun declension), much like other Indo-European languages. Although Luthic inherited a paradigm extremely close to Gothic (and Common Germanic), the Italic influence is visible in the genitive and plural formations.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
! PIE !! Latin !! Gothic !! German !! Luthic
|-
| [[wikt:Reconstruction:Proto-Indo-European/wéy|*u̯ei̯]] <sup>nom</sup>, [[wikt:Reconstruction:Proto-Indo-European/n̥smé|*n̥s]] <sup>acc</sup> || [[wikt:nos#Latin|nōs]] <sup>nom/acc</sup> || [[wikt:𐍅𐌴𐌹𐍃|𐍅𐌴𐌹𐍃]] <sup>nom</sup>, [[wikt:𐌿𐌽𐍃|𐌿𐌽𐍃]] <sup>acc</sup> || [[wikt:wir#German|wir]] <sup>nom</sup>, [[wikt:uns#German|uns]] <sup>acc</sup> || vi <sup>nom</sup>, unse <sup>acc</sup>
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Personal pronouns of Standard Luthic
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
! rowspan=2| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| reflexive
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| ic
| þû
| is
| ia
| ata
| —
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| mic
| þuc
| inȯ
| ina
| ata
| sic
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| mis
| þus
| ia
| ia
| ia
| sis
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| meina
| þeina
| eis
| isae
| eis
| seina
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| vi
| gi
| eis
| isae
| ia
| —
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| unse
| isve
| eis
| isas
| ia
| sic
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| unsis
| isvis
| eis
| eis
| eis
| sis
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| unsara
| isvara
| eisôro
| eisâro
| eisôro
| seina
|}

Pronouns often a [[w:Clitic|clitic]] with imperative or after non-finite forms of verbs, being applied as [[w:Clitic#Enclitic|enclitics]].

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Clitic pronouns
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
! rowspan=2| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| reflexive
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=3| Singular
! {{small|acc.}}
| mi
| þi <br >ti¹ <br >di²
| lo
| la
| lo
| si
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| mi
| þi <br >ti¹ <br >di²
| gli
| gle
| gli
| si
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| —
| —
| ne
| ne
| ne
| ne
|-
!rowspan=3| Plural
! {{small|acc.}}
| ci
| vi
| los
| las
| la
| si
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| ci
| vi
| li
| li
| li
| si
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| —
| —
| ne
| ne
| ne
| ne
|}
: ¹ before voiceless fricatives
: ² before voiced fricatives or sonorants

* These forms are often ignored or regarded as [[w:Hypercorrection|hypercorrection]], commoner in Italian influenced [[w:Sociolect|sociolects]].

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Poetic variants
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
! rowspan=2| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person
! colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person
! rowspan=2| reflexive
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| '''io'''
| þû
| is
| ia
| ata
| —
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| '''mi'''
| '''þi'''
| ino
| ina
| ata
| '''si'''
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| '''mi'''
| '''þi'''
| ia
| ia
| ia
| '''si'''
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| meina
| þeina
| eis
| isae
| eis
| seina
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| '''nôi'''
| '''vôi'''
| eis
| isae
| ia
| —
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| '''nôi'''
| '''vôi'''
| eis
| isas
| ia
| '''si'''
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| '''ci'''
| '''vi'''
| eis
| eis
| eis
| '''si'''
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| '''nosâra'''
| '''vosâra'''
| eisôro
| eisâro
| eisôro
| seina
|}

* These forms are also common in everday speech due to Italian influence. Nevertheless, both declension paradigmata are considered to be correct. Main differences are emphasised.

Some Luthic speakers may have [[w:T–V distinction|T–V distinction]] (the contextual use of different pronouns that exists in some languages and serves to convey formality or [[w:Social distance|familiarity]]).
{| class="wikitable"
!colspan="2"| Unequal authority
!colspan="2"| Equal authority
|-
| Employer         || Costumer         || Parent           || Elder sibling
|-
| T↓V ↑V || T↓V ↑V || T↓↑V               || T↓↑V
|-
| Employee         || Waiter           || Child            || Younger sibling
|}

The superior has choice on T–V while the subordinate has not; except if talking to one another, then both subordinates can choice. In Luthic, ''þû'' is only used as an informal pronoun. It is only addressed to persons that one knows well, like family members and friends. It is also most commonly used among peers as a sign of equality, especially among young people. In formal situations with strangers and acquaintances, ''vôi'' is used instead. The pronoun ''gi'' was used in formal situations; this was once the abundant usage, but it has completely fallen out of use. In the plural form, ''gi'' is a T pronoun.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Possessive pronouns of Standard Luthic
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person singular
!colspan=3| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person singular
!colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person singular
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| meinu
| meina
| meino
| þeinu
| þeina
| þeino
| seinu
| seina
| seina
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| meino
| meina
| meino
| þeino
| þeina
| þeino
| seino
| seina
| seino
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| meina
| meina
| meina
| þeina
| þeina
| þeina
| seina
| seina
| seina
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| meini
| meinae
| meini
| þeini
| þeinae
| þeini
| seini
| seinae
| seini
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| meini
| meinae
| meina
| þeini
| þeinae
| þeina
| seini
| seinae
| seina
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| meinos
| meinas
| meina
| þeinos
| þeinas
| þeina
| seinos
| seinas
| seina
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| meinom
| meinam
| meinom
| þeinom
| þeinam
| þeinom
| seinom
| seinam
| seinom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| meinoro
| meinaro
| meinoro
| þeinoro
| þeinaro
| þeinoro
| seinoro
| seinaro
| seinoro
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Possessive pronouns of Standard Luthic
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person plural
!colspan=3| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person plural
!colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person plural
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| unsar
| unsara
| unsaro
| isvar
| isvara
| isvaro
| seinu
| seina
| seino
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| unsare
| unsara
| unsaro
| isvare
| isvara
| isvaro
| seino
| seina
| seino
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| unsari
| unsara
| unsara
| isvari
| isvara
| isvara
| seina
| seina
| seina
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| unsari
| unsarae
| unsari
| isvari
| isvarae
| isvari
| seini
| seinae
| seini
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| unsari
| unsarae
| unsara
| isvari
| isvarae
| isvara
| seini
| seinae
| seina
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| unsares
| unsaras
| unsara
| isvares
| isvaras
| isvara
| seinos
| seinas
| seina
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| unsarivo
| unsaram
| unsarom
| isvarivo
| isvaram
| isvarom
| seinom
| seinam
| seinom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| unsarem
| unsararo
| unsaroro
| isvarem
| isvararo
| isvaroro
| seinoro
| seinaro
| seinoro
|}

The pronouns unsar, isvar have an irregular declension, being declined like an unmarked adjective in the masculine gender and marked in the other genders. Every possessive pronoun is declined like an o-stem adjective for masculine and neuter gender, while its feminine counterpart is declined as an a-stem adjective

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Poetic variants
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person singular
!colspan=3| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person singular
!colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person singular
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| miu
| mia
| mio
| þuu¹
| þua
| þuo
| suu²
| sua
| suo
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| mio
| mia
| mio
| þuo
| þua
| þuo
| suo
| sua
| suo
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| mia
| mia
| mia
| þua
| þua
| þua
| sua
| sua
| sua
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| miei³
| miae
| miei³
| þui
| þuae
| þui
| sui
| suae
| sui
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| miei³
| miae
| mia
| þui
| þuae
| þua
| sui
| suae
| sua
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| mios
| mias
| mia
| þuos
| þuas
| þua
| suos
| suas
| sua
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| miom
| miam
| miom
| þuom
| þuam
| þuom
| suom
| suam
| suom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| mioro
| miaro
| mioro
| þuoro
| þuaro
| þuoro
| suoro
| suaro
| suoro
|}

: ¹ pronounced [ˈθu.u]
: ² pronounced [ˈsu.u]
: ³ pronounced [miˈi]

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Poetic variants
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| 1<small><sup>st</sup></small> person plural
!colspan=3| 2<small><sup>st</sup></small> person plural
!colspan=3| 3<small><sup>rd</sup></small> person plural
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| nostru
| nostra
| nostro
| vostru
| vostra
| vostro
| suu
| sua
| suo
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| nostro
| nostra
| nostro
| vostro
| vostra
| vostro
| suo
| sua
| suo
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| nostra
| nostra
| nostra
| vostra
| vostra
| vostra
| sua
| sua
| sua
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| nostri
| nostrae
| nostri
| vostri
| vostrae
| vostri
| sui
| suae
| sui
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| nostri
| nostrae
| nostra
| vostri
| vostrae
| vostra
| sui
| suae
| sua
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| nostros
| nostras
| nostra
| vostros
| vostras
| vostra
| suos
| suas
| sua
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| nostrom
| nostram
| nostrom
| vostrom
| vostram
| vostrom
| suom
| suam
| suom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| nostroro
| nostraro
| nostroro
| vostroro
| vostraro
| vostroro
| suoro
| suaro
| suoro
|}

Interrogative and indefinite pronouns are indeclinable by case and number:

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Interrogative pronouns of Standard Luthic
! Interrogative pronouns
! Masculine
! Feminine
! Neuter
|-
! What
| ce
| ce
| ce
|-
! What <small>(archaic or dialectical)</small>
| che
| che
| che
|-
! Who
| qu
| qa
| qo
|-
! Whom
| ci
| ci
| ci
|-
! Which
| carge
| carge
| carge
|-
! Whose
| cogiu
| cogia
| cogio
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Indefinite pronouns of Standard Luthic
! Indefinite pronouns
! Masculine
! Feminine
! Neuter
|-
! Each
| casu
| casa
| caso
|-
! Every
| cargisu
| cargisa
| cargiso
|-
! Whoever/Whatever
| þecargisu
| þecargisa
| þecargiso
|}

The relative pronoun ''ei'' is fully indeclinable, it is sometimes called “common relative particle”.

Luthic has a Proximal-Medial-Distal demonstrative system:

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Demonstrative pronouns of Standard Luthic
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| Proximal
!colspan=3| Medial
!colspan=3| Distal
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| su
| sa
| þata
| este
| esta
| esto
| giaenu
| giaena
| giaeno
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| þo
| þa
| þata
| este
| esta
| esto
| giaeno
| giaena
| giaeno
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| þammo
| þisae
| þammo
| esti
| esta
| esta
| giaena
| giaena
| giaena
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| þis
| þisae
| þis
| estis
| estae
| esti
| giaeni
| giaenae
| giaeni
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| þi
| þae
| þa
| esti
| estae
| esta
| giaeni
| giaenae
| giaena
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| þos
| þas
| þa
| estes
| estas
| esta
| giaenos
| giaenas
| giaena
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| þom
| þam
| þom
| estivo
| estam
| estom
| giaenom
| giaenam
| giaenom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| þisaro
| þisara
| þisaro
| estem
| estaro
| estoro
| giaenoro
| giaenaro
| giaenoro
|}

===Articles===
Luthic articles are used similarly to the [[w:English articles|English articles]], a and the. However, they are declined differently according to the number, gender and case of their nouns.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! rowspan=2| Number
! rowspan=2| Case
!colspan=3| Indefinite
!colspan=3| Definite
|-
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
! {{small|masculine}}
! {{small|feminine}}
! {{small|neuter}}
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| aenu
| aena
| aeno
| il
| la
| lata, ata
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| aeno
| aena
| aeno
| lo
| la
| lata, ata
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| aena
| aena
| aena
| la
| la
| la
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| aeni
| aenae
| aeni
| gli, i
| gli, i
| gli, i
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| aeni
| aenae
| aena
| gli, i
| lae
| la
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| aenos
| aenas
| aena
| los
| las
| la
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| aenom
| aenam
| aenom
| lom
| lam
| lom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| aenoro
| aenaro
| aenoro
| loro
| loro
| loro
|}

===Adjectives===
In Luthic, an adjective can be placed before or after the noun. The [[w:Markedness|unmarked]] placement for most adjectives is after the noun. Placing the adjective after the noun can alter its meaning or indicate [[w:Restrictiveness|restrictiveness]] of reference.

* ''Aenu buocu rossu'' “a red book” (unmarked)
* ''Aenu rossu buocu'' “a book that is red” (marked)

Adjectives are inflected for case, gender and number, the paradigmata are identical to the nominal paradigmata.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
! i-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! r-stem <sup>unm</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| rossu
| rossa
| rosso
| felice
| polchar
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| rosso
| rossa
| rosso
| felice
| polchare
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| rossa
| rossa
| rossa
| felici
| polchari
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| rossi
| rossae
| rossi
| felici
| polchari
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| rossi
| rossae
| rossa
| felici
| polchari
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| rossos
| rossas
| rossa
| felices
| polchares
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| rossom
| rossam
| rossom
| felicivo
| polcharivo
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| rossoro
| rossaro
| rossoro
| felicem
| polcharem
|}

Luthic has two grammatical constructions for expressing comparison: comparative and superlative. The suffixes ''-izo'' (the “comparative”) and ''-issimo'' (the “superlative”) are of Indo-European origin and are cognate with the Latin suffixes [[wikt:-ior|''-ior'']] and [[wikt:-issimus|''-issimus'']] and Ancient Greek [[wikt:-ίων|''-ῑ́ων'']] (''-īōn'') and [[wikt:-ιστος|''-ῐστος'']] (''-istos''). This system also contains a number of irregular forms, mainly because of [[wikt:Suppletion|suppletion]].

Regular examples are:

* ''rossu'' “red” > ''rossizu'' “redder”
* ''rossu'' “red” > ''rossissimu'' “reddest”
* ''polchar'' “beautiful” > ''polcharizu'' “more beautiful”
* ''polchar'' “beautiful” > ''polcharissimu'' “most beautiful”

Irregular examples are:

* ''buonu'' “good” > ''betizu'' “better”
* ''buonu'' “good” > ''betissimu'' “best”
* ''malu'' “bad” > ''vaersizu'' “worse”
* ''malu'' “bad” > ''vaersissimu'' “worst”

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Comparative'''
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| -izu
| -iza
| -izo
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -izo
| -iza
| -izo
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -iza
| -iza
| -iza
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -izi
| -izae
| -izi
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| -izi
| -izae
| -iza
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -izos
| -izas
| -iza
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -izom
| -izam
| -izom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -izoro
| -izaro
| -izoro 
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Superlative'''
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| -issimu
| -issima
| -issimo
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -issimo
| -issima
| -issimo
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -issima
| -issima
| -issima
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -issimi
| -issimae
| -issimi
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| -issimi
| -issimae
| -issima
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -issimos
| -issimas
| -issima
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -issimom
| -issimam
| -issimom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -issimoro
| -issimaro
| -issimoro 
|}

===Numerals===

{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible" style="text-align:center;"
|+Standard Luthic numbers
! rowspan="2" | #
! colspan="2" | Cardinal
! colspan="2" | Ordinal
|-
! Word
! Declension
! Word
! Declension
|-
! 0
| zephero
| o-stem adjective, [[w:Singulare tantum|''singulare tantum'']]
| zepherêsimo
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 1
| aenu
| o-stem adjective
| fromu
| o-stem adjetive
|-
! 2
| tvi
| o-stem adjective, [[w:Plurale tantum|''plurale tantum'']]
| anþar
| r-stem adjetive
|-
! 3
| þreis
| indeclinable
| þrigiane
| i-stem adjetive
|-
! 4
| fidvor
| indeclinable
| fidvorêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 5
| fimfe
| indeclinable
| fimfêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 6
| sê
| indeclinable
| sestu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 7
| siu
| indeclinable
| siudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 8
| attau
| indeclinable
| attudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 9
| niu
| indeclinable
| niudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10
| ziu
| indeclinable
| ziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 11
| aellefe
| indeclinable
| aelleftu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 12
| tvelefe
| indeclinable
| tveleftu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 13
| þreiziu
| indeclinable
| þreiziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 14
| fidvorziu
| indeclinable
| fidvorziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 15
| fimfeziu
| indeclinable
| fimfeziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 16
| seziu
| indeclinable
| seziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 17
| setteziu
| indeclinable
| setteziudu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 18
| tvedivinta
| indeclinable
| tvedivintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 19
| aendivinta
| indeclinable
| aendivintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 20
| vinta
| indeclinable
| vintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 28
| tvediþreinta
| indeclinable
| tvediþreintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 29
| aendiþreinta
| indeclinable
| aendiþreintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 30
| þreinta
| indeclinable
| þreintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 38
| tvedifidvorinta
| indeclinable
| tvedifidvorintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 39
| aendifidvorinta
| indeclinable
| aendifidvorintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 40
| fidvorinta
| indeclinable
| fidvorintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 50
| fimfinta
| indeclinable
| fimfintêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 60
| sessanta
| indeclinable
| sessantêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 70
| siunta
| indeclinable
| siuntêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 80
| attanta
| indeclinable
| attantêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 90
| niunta
| indeclinable
| niuntêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 98
| tvedihondu
| o-stem adjective
| tvedihondêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 99
| aendihondu
| o-stem adjective
| aendihondêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 100
| hondu
| o-stem adjective
| hondêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|}

* [[wikt:adverbial number|Adverbial numbers]] are formed together with the noun ''vece'': ''aena vece'' “once”, ''tvae veci'' “twice”.
* [[wikt:multiplier number|Multiplier numbers]] are formed together with the noun ''falþu'': ''aenu falþu'' “single, onefold”, ''hondi falþi'' “centuple, hundredfold”. This noun was originally a suffix, compare Gothic [[wikt:𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍆𐌰𐌻𐌸𐍃|𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍆𐌰𐌻𐌸𐍃]] (''aenfalþs''), English [[wikt:onefold|''onefold'']], Icelandic [[wikt:einfaldur|''einfaldur'']].
* [[wikt:distributive number|Distributive numbers]] are formed together with the adjective ''falþoleicu'': ''þreis falþoleici'' “triply”.
* [[wikt:collective number|Collective numbers]] are formed together with the adjective ''somu'': ''tvelefe somi'' “dozen”.
* [[wikt:fractional number|Fractional numbers]] are formed together with the adjective ''integru'': ''fidvor integri'' “quarter”.

{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible" style="text-align:center;"
|+Standard Luthic large numbers
! rowspan="2" | #
! colspan="2" | Cardinal
! colspan="2" | Ordinal
|-
! Word
! Declension
! Word
! Declension
|-
! 200
| tvihondi <sup>α</sup>
| o-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| tvihondêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 500
| fimfehondi <sup>γ</sup>
| o-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| fimfehondêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 1 000
| mille
| i-stem
| millêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 2 000
| tvimilli <sup>α</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| tvimillêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 5 000
| fimfemilli <sup>γ</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| fimfemillêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10 000
| ziumilli <sup>γ</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| ziumillêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 20 000
| vintamilli <sup>γ</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| vintamillêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 50 000
| fimfintamilli <sup>γ</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| fimfintamillêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 100 000
| hondimilli <sup>α</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| hondimillêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 200 000
| tvihondimilli <sup>δ</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| tvihondimillêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 500 000
| fimfehondimilli <sup>ε</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| fimfehondimillêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10<sup>6</sup>
| millione
| i-stem adjective
| millionêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 2 x 10<sup>6</sup>
| tvimillioni <sup>α</sup>
| i-stem adjective, ''plurale tantum''
| tvimillionêsimu <sup>β</sup>
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10<sup>9</sup>
| milliarde
| i-stem adjective
| milliardêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10<sup>12</sup>
| billione
| i-stem adjective
| billionêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10<sup>15</sup>
| billiarde
| i-stem adjective
| billiardêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|-
! 10<sup>19</sup>
| trillione
| i-stem adjective
| trillionêsimu
| o-stem adjective
|}

:: <sup>α</sup> Both elements are declinable, e.g. ''tvaehondae'', ''tvahonda'';
:: <sup>β</sup> Only the last element is declinable, e.g. ''tvihondêsima'', ''tvihondêsimoro'';
:: <sup>γ</sup> The first element is indeclinable;
:: <sup>δ</sup> All the three elements are declinable, e.g. ''tvarohondaromillem'', ''tvoshondosmilles'';
:: <sup>ε</sup> Only the two last elements are declinable, e.g. ''fimfehondommillivo''.

Luthic uses the [[w:Long and short scales|long scale]], unlike English that uses the [[w:Long and short scales|short scale]] instead. The long and short scales are two of several naming systems for integer powers of ten which use some of the same terms for different magnitudes. Luthic has a verbal system similar to Italian, German, Dutch and French:
[[File:EScalas corta y larga.svg|thumb|center|650px|Short and long scale usage throughout the world{{Div col|small=yes|colwidth=10em}}
{{Legend|#bee6a0|Long scale}}
{{Legend|#3b4e93|Short scale}}
{{Legend|#0088ab|Short scale with milliard instead of billion}}
{{Legend|#30bead|Both scales}}
{{Legend|#fc8d62|Other naming system}}
{{Legend|#E0E0E0|No data}}
{{div col end}}]]

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! 
! Luthic
! Italian
! German
! Dutch
! French
! English
|-
! 10<sup>6</sup>
| millione
| [[wikt:milione#Italian|milione]]
| [[wikt:Million#German|Million]]
| [[wikt:miljoen#Dutch|miljoen]]
| [[wikt:million#French|million]]
| [[wikt:million#English|million]]
|-
! 10<sup>9</sup>
| milliarde
| [[wikt:miliardo#Italian|miliardo]]
| [[wikt:Milliarde#German|Milliarde]]
| [[wikt:miljard#Dutch|miljard]]
| [[wikt:milliard#French|milliard]]
| [[wikt:billion#English|billion]]
|-
! 10<sup>12</sup>
| billione
| [[wikt:bilione#Italian|bilione]]
| [[wikt:Billion#German|Billion]]
| [[wikt:biljoen#Dutch|biljoen]]
| [[wikt:billiond#French|billion]]
| [[wikt:trillion#English|trillion]]
|}

Combinations of a decade and a unit are constructed in a regular way: the decade comes first followed by the unit. No spaces are written between them. Vowel collision triggers an [[w:Interpunct|interpunct]]. For example:

* 28 ''vinta·attau'' (lit “twenty eight”)
* 73 ''siuntaþreis'' (lit “seventy three”)
* 82 ''attantatvi'' (lit “eighty two”)
* 95 ''niuntafimfe'' (lit “ninety five”)

Combinations of a hundred and a lower number are expressed by just placing them together, with the hundred coming first.

* 111 ''honduaellefe'' 
* 164 ''hondusessantafidvor''
* 225 ''tvihondivintafimfe''
* 788 ''siuhondi·attanta·attau''

Combinations of a thousand and a lower number are expressed by placing them together, with the thousand coming first. A space is written between them.

* 1 066 ''mille sessantasê''
* 9 011 ''niumilli aellefe''
* 61 500 ''sessanta·aenomilli fimfehondi'' 
* 123 456 ''hondivintaþreismilli fidvorhondifimfintasê''

For millions and above, combinations with lower numbers are much the same as with the thousands.

* 123 456 789 ''hondivintaþreis millioni fidvorhondifimfintasêhondi siuhondiniunta·attau''
* 10 987 654 321 ''ziu milliardi niuhondi·attantasiumillioni sehondifimfintafidvorhondi þreishondivinta·aenu''

When alone, numbers are always in the masculine gender, however numbers always agree in gender and in case (if declinable) with the head noun. For example:

* ''aenu vaere'' (“one man”)
* ''aena qena'' (“one woman”)
* ''aenu harge hondom vaerivo'' (“an army [composed] of hundred men”)
* ''il meinu hareme hâþ tvashondas qenas'' (“my harem has two hundred women”)

Compound numbers have both elements declined (if possible):
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''tvihondi, tvaehondae, tvahonda'''
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| tvihondi
| tvaehondae
| tvahonda
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| tvoshondos
| tvashondas
| tvahonda
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| tvomhondom
| tvamhondam
| tvomhondom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| tvorohondoro
| tvarohondaro
| tvorohondoro
|}

===Verbs===
Luthic verbs have a high degree of [[w:Inflection|inflection]], the majority of which follows one of three common patterns of [[w:Grammatical conjugation|conjugation]]. Luthic conjugation is affected by [[w:Voice (grammar)|voice]], [[w:Grammatical mood|mood]], [[w:Grammatical person|person]], [[w:Grammatical tense|tense]], [[w: Grammatical number|number]], [[w:Grammatical aspect|aspect]] and occasionally [[w:Grammatical gender|gender]].

The four classes of verbs (conjugation’s patterns) are distinguished by the infinitive’s endings form of the verb:

* <span style="color:green">'''1st conjugation</span>:''' '''-are''' (þagc'''are''' “to think”);
* <span style="color:darkorange">'''2nd conjugation</span>:''' '''-ere''' (cred'''ere''' “to believe”);
* <span style="color:red">'''3rd conjugation</span>:''' '''-ore''' (hol'''ore''' “to accuse”);
* <span style="color:purple">'''4th conjugation</span>:''' '''-ire''' (dorm'''ire''' “to sleep”).

Additionally, Luthic has a number of verbs that do not follow predictable patterns in all conjugation classes, most markedly the present and the past. Often classified together as irregular verbs, their irregularities occur to different degrees, with forms of ''vessare'' “to be”, and somewhat less extremely, ''havere'' “to have”, the least predictable. Others, such as ''ganare'' “to go”, ''stare'' “to stay, to stand”, ''taugiare'' “to do, to make”,  and numerous others, follow various degrees of regularity within paradigms, largely due to suppletion, historical sound change or analogical developments.

====Present====
The present is used for:

* Events happening in the present;
* Habitual actions;
* Current states of being and conditions;
* Actions planned to occur in the future.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">o</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">o</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">o</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">o</span>
| ''im''
| ''hô''
| ''gô''
| ''stô''
| ''taugiȯ''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">as</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">es</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">os</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">is</span>
| ''is''
| ''hais''
| ''gâs''
| ''stais''
| ''taugis''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">at</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">et</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ot</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">it</span>
| ''ist''
| ''hâþ''
| ''gâþ''
| ''stâþ''
| ''taugit''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">amos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">emos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">omos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">imos</span>
| ''ismos''
| ''haemos''
| ''gamos''
| ''stamos''
| ''taugiamos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ates</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">etes</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">otos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ites</span>
| ''istes''
| ''haetes''
| ''gates''
| ''states''
| ''taugiates''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">anno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">onno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">onno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">onno</span>
| ''sonno''
| ''hanno''
| ''ganno''
| ''stonno''
| ''taugionno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ara</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">era</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ora</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ira</span>
| —
| ''havara''
| ''andara''
| —
| ''taugiara''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">asa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">esa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">osa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">isa</span>
| —
| ''havasa''
| ''andasa''
| —
| ''taugiasa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">aða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iða</span>
| —
| ''havaða''
| ''andaða''
| ''staða''
| ''taugiaða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">anða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">enða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">onða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">inða</span>
| —
| ''havanða''
| ''andanða''
| —
| ''taugianða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">anða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">enða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">onða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">inða</span>
| —
| ''havanða''
| ''andanða''
| —
| ''taugianða''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">anða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">enða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">onða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">inða</span>
| —
| ''havanða''
| ''andanða''
| ''stanða''
| ''taugianða''
|}

=====Present subjunctive=====
Used for [[w:Dependent clause|subordinate clauses]] of the present to express opinion, possibility, desire, or doubt. The Subjunctive is almost always preceded by the ''common relative particle''.
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Subjunctive
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">i</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">a</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uȯ</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">a</span>
| ''sia''
| ''abbia''
| ''vada''
| ''stia''
| ''taugia''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">is</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">as</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uas</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">as</span>
| ''sias''
| ''abbias''
| ''vadas''
| ''stias''
| ''taugias''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">it</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">at</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uat</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">at</span>
| ''siaþ''
| ''abbiat''
| ''vadat''
| ''stiaþ''
| ''taugiat''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">iamos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">iamos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uamos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">amos</span>
| ''siamos''
| ''abbiamos''
| ''andiamos''
| ''stiamos''
| ''taugiaumos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">iates</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">iates</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uates</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ates</span>
| ''siates''
| ''abbiates''
| ''andiates''
| ''stiates''
| ''taugiautes''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">inno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">anno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">anno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">anno</span>
| ''sianno''
| ''abbianno''
| ''vadanno''
| ''stianno''
| ''taugianno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Subjunctive
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ira</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ara</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uora</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ara</span>
| —
| ''abbaera''
| ''vadara''
| —
| ''taugiaura''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">isa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">asa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uasa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">asa</span>
| —
| ''abbaesa''
| ''vadasa''
| —
| ''taugiausa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">iða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">aða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uaða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">aða</span>
| —
| ''abbaeða''
| ''vadaða''
| ''stiaða''
| ''taugiauða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">inða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uonða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">anða</span>
| —
| ''abbaenða''
| ''andianða''
| —
| ''taugiaunða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">inða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uonða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">anða</span>
| —
| ''abbaenða''
| ''andianða''
| —
| ''taugiaunða''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">inða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">uonða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">anða</span>
| —
| ''abbaenða''
| ''andianða''
| ''stianða''
| ''taugiaunða''
|}

=====Present conditional=====
Used for events that are dependent upon another event occurring. The conditional is also used for politely asking for something (as in English: “'''could''' I please have a glass of water?”)
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Conditinal
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eria</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eria</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oria</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iria</span>
| ''saria''
| hav''eria''
| ''garia''
| ''staria''
| ''tavaria''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erias</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erias</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orias</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irias</span>
| ''sarias''
| hav''erias''
| ''garias''
| ''starias''
| ''tavarias''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriat</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriat</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriat</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriat</span>
| ''sariat''
| hav''eriat''
| ''gariat''
| ''stariat''
| ''taveriat''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriamos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriamos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriamos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriamos</span>
| ''sariamos''
| hav''eriamos''
| ''gariamos''
| ''stariamos''
| ''tavariamos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriates</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriates</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriates</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriates</span>
| ''sariates''
| hav''eriates''
| ''gariates''
| ''stariates''
| ''tavariates''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erianno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erianno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orianno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irianno</span>
| ''sarianno''
| hav''erianno''
| ''garianno''
| ''starianno''
| ''tavarianno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Conditinal
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriara</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriara</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriara</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriara</span>
| —
| hav''eriara''
| ''gariara''
| —
| ''tavariara''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriasa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriasa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriasa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriasa</span>
| —
| hav''eriasa''
| ''gariasa''
| —
| ''tavariasa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eriaða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eriaða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oriaða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iriaða</span>
| —
| hav''eriaða''
| ''gariaða''
| ''stariaða''
| ''taveriaða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erianða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orianða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irianða</span>
| —
| hav''erianða''
| ''garianða''
| —
| ''tavarianða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erianða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orianða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irianða</span>
| —
| hav''erianða''
| ''garianða''
| —
| ''tavarianða''
|-
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erianða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erianða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orianða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irianða</span>
| —
| hav''erianða''
| ''garianða''
| ''starianða''
| ''tavarianða''
|}

* ''vessare'' lacks a passive voice form;
* ''stare'' passive voice form is only impersonal.

====Present perfect====
The present perfect is used for single actions or events (''sa maurgina im ganatu a scuola'' “I went to school this morning”), or change in state (''sic ist þvaersotu can ata iȧ hô rogiatu'' “he got angry when I told him that”), contrasting with the imperfect which is used for habits (''eggiavo bicicletta a scuola alla maurgina'' “I used to go to school by bike every morning”), or repeated actions, not happening at a specific time (''sic þvaersovat alla vece ei, giuveðar can ata ia rogiavat'' “he got angry every time someone told him that”).

=====Past participle=====
The past participle is used to form the compound pasts (e.g. ''hô tavito'' “I have done”). Regular verbs follow a predictable pattern, but there are many verbs with an irregular past participle.

* <span style="color:green">'''1st conjugation</span>:''' '''-atu''' (þagc'''atu''' “thought”);
* <span style="color:darkorange">'''2nd conjugation</span>:''' '''-utu''' (cred'''utu''' “believed”);
* <span style="color:red">'''3rd conjugation</span>:''' '''-otu''' (hol'''otu''' “accused”);
* <span style="color:purple">'''4th conjugation</span>:''' '''-itu''' (dorm'''itu''' “slept”);
* ''vessare'' and ''stare'' have both '''statu''';
* ''qemare'' (“to come”) has '''qemutu''';
* ''havere'' has '''havutu''';
* ''taugiare'' has '''tavitu'''.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''-ato, -uto, -oto, -ito declension'''
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| -atu, -utu, -otu, -itu
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
| -ato, -uto, -oto, -ito
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -ato, -uto, -oto, -ito
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
| -ato, -uto, -oto, -ito
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -ati, -uti, -oti, -iti
| -atae, -utae, -otae, -itae
| -ati, -uti, -oti, -iti
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| -ati, -uti, -oti, -iti
| -atae, -utae, -otae, -itae
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| -atos, -utos, -otos, -itos
| -atas, -utas, -otas, -itas
| -ata, -uta, -ota, -ita
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| -atom, -utom, -otom, -itom
| -atam, -utam, -otam, -itam
| -atom, -utom, -otom, -itom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| -atoro, -utoro, -otoro, -itoro
| -ataro, -utaro, -otaro, -itaro
| -atoro, -utoro, -otoro, -itoro
|}

Except with an immediately preceding third person pronominal direct object, the participle always ends in '''-u'''.

All [[w:Transitive verb|transitive verbs]] and most [[w:Intransitive verb|intransitive verbs]] form the present perfect by combining the auxiliary verb ''havere'' “to have” in the present tense with the past participle of the transitive verb. A small number of intransitive verbs, namely ''vessare'' itself and verbs indicating motion (''qemare'' “to come”, ''ganare'' “to go”, ''affargiare'' “to arrive”, etc.) use the auxiliary verb vessare instead of ''havere''. The past participle in this agrees with gender and number of the subject. Passive forms always use ''havere''.

====Imperfect====
The Imperfect fuses [[w:Past tense|past tense]] with [[w:Imperfective aspect|imperfective aspect]] and is used for:

* Repeated or habitual actions in the past;
* Ongoing actions in the past and ongoing actions in the past that are eventually interrupted;
* States of being and conditions in the past, including weather, time, age.

The difference between imperfective and [[w:Perfective aspect|perfective aspects]] can be illustrated clearly with the verb ''vitare'' “to know”. The Italian imperfect expresses being in possession of knowledge in the past, while the perfective expresses the moment of acquiring the knowledge.

Imperfective: ''Vitavo la vera''. “I knew the truth.” Perfective: ''Hô vitatu la vera''. “I found out the truth.”

The Imperfect is, in most cases, formed by taking the stem along with the thematic vowel and adding ''-v-'' + the ending of the ''-are'' verbs in the present tense (with ''-amos'' instead of ''-iamos''). There are no irregular conjugations in the Imperfect except for a few forms inherited from Gothic [[w:Germanic weak verb|weak verbs]], suppletion, and ''vessare,'' which uses the stem ''er-'' and ''-v-'' appears only in 1st and 2nd person plurals.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avo</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evo</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovo</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivo</span>
| ''ero''
| ''havaeðo''
| ''eggiavo''
| st''avo''
| ''taviðo''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avas</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evas</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovas</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivas</span>
| ''eras''
| ''havaeðas''
| ''eggiavas''
| st''avas''
| ''taviðas''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avat</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evat</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovat</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivat</span>
| ''erat''
| ''havaeðat''
| ''eggiavat''
| st''avat''
| ''taviðat''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avamos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evamos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovamos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivamos</span>
| ''eravamos''
| ''havaeðamos''
| ''eggiavamos''
| st''avamos''
| ''taviðamos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avates</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evates</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovates</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivates</span>
| ''eravates''
| ''havaeðates''
| ''eggiavates''
| st''avates''
| ''taviðates''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avanno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evanno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovanno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivanno</span>
| eranno
| ''havaeðanno''
| ''eggiavanno''
| st''avanno''
| ''taviðanno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avara</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evara</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovara</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivara</span>
| —
| ''havaeðara''
| ''eggiavara''
| —
| ''taviðara''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avasa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evasa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovasa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivasa</span>
| —
| ''havaeðasa''
| ''eggiavasa''
| —
| ''taviðasa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avaða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evaða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovaða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivaða</span>
| —
| ''havaeðaða''
| ''eggiavaða''
| st''avaða''
| ''taviðaða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avanða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evanða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovanða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivanða</span>
| —
| ''havaeðanða''
| ''eggiavanða''
| —
| ''taviðanða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avanða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evanða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovanða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivanða</span>
| —
| ''havaeðanða''
| ''eggiavanða''
| —
| ''taviðanða''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">avanða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">evanða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ovanða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ivanða</span>
| —
| ''havaeðanða''
| ''eggiavanða''
| st''avanða''
| ''taviðanða''
|}

=====Subjunctive imperfect=====
Used for the subordinate clauses of the imperfect indicative or the conditional. For regular verbs, the subjunctive is formed by taking the infinitive and replacing ''-re'' with ''-ssi'', ''-ssis'', ''-ssit'', ''-ssimos'', ''-ssites'', ''-ssero'':
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Subjunctive
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assi</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essi</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossi</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issi</span>
| ''fossi''
| hav''essi''
| ''eggissi''
| ''stessi''
| ''tavissi''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assis</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essis</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossis</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issis</span>
| ''fossis''
| hav''essis''
| ''eggissis''
| ''stessis''
| ''tavissis''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assit</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essit</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossit</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issit</span>
| ''fossit''
| hav''essit''
| ''eggissit''
| ''stessit''
| ''tavissit''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assimos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essimos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossimos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issimos</span>
| ''fossimos''
| hav''essimos''
| ''eggissimos''
| ''stessimos''
| ''tavissimos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assites</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essites</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossites</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issites</span>
| ''fossites''
| hav''essites''
| ''eggissites''
| ''stessites''
| ''tavissites''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assero</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essero</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossero</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issero</span>
| ''fossero''
| hav''essero''
| ''eggissero''
| ''stessero''
| ''tavissero''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Subjunctive
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assira</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essira</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossira</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issira</span>
| —
| hav''essira''
| ''eggissira''
| —
| ''tavissira''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assisa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essisa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossisa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issisa</span>
| —
| hav''essisa''
| ''eggissisa''
| —
| ''tavissisa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assiða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essiða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossiða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issiða</span>
| —
| hav''essiða''
| ''eggissiða''
| ''stessiða''
| ''tavissiða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assinða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essinða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossinða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issinða</span>
| —
| hav''essinða''
| ''eggissinða''
| —
| ''tavissinða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assinða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essinða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossinða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issinða</span>
| —
| hav''essinða''
| ''eggissinða''
| —
| ''tavissinða''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">assinða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essinða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossinða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issinða</span>
| —
| hav''essinða''
| ''eggissinða''
| ''stessinða''
| ''tavissinða''
|}

====Preterite====
The preterite (or perfect) has a function distinct from the present perfect. It is used for events which are distant from the present and no longer directly affect it (e.g. telling a story), whereas the present perfect is used for more recent events which may have a direct impact on the present.
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ai</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eï</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oi</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ei</span>
| ''fui''
| ''ebbi''
| ''gai''
| ''stetti''
| ''tavi''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">asti</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">esti</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">osti</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">isti</span>
| ''fosti''
| hav''esti''
| ''gasti''
| ''stesti''
| ''tavisti''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">aut</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">aet</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">aut</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">eit</span>
| ''fuiþ''
| ''ebbet''
| ''gauþ''
| ''stettet''
| ''tavit''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ammos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">emmos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ommos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">immos</span>
| ''fomos''
| hav''emmos''
| ''gammos''
| ''stemmos''
| ''tavimmos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">astes</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">estes</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ostes</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">istes</span>
| ''fostes''
| hav''estes''
| ''gastes''
| ''stestes''
| ''tavistes''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">aronno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eronno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oronno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ironno</span>
| ''furonno''
| ''ebbero''
| ''garonno''
| ''stettero''
| ''tavironno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">aera</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eira</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oira</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">eira</span>
| —
| ''ebbira''
| ''gaira''
| —
| ''tavira''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">asa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">essa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ossa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">issa</span>
| —
| hav''essa''
| ''gassa''
| —
| ''tavessa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">auða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">aeða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">auða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">eiða</span>
| —
| ''ebbeða''
| ''gauða''
| ''stetteða''
| ''taveða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">amma</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">emma</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">omma</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">imma</span>
| —
| hav''emma''
| ''gamma''
| —
| ''tavemma''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">amma</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">emma</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">omma</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">imma</span>
| —
| hav''emma''
| ''gamma''
| —
| ''tavemma''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">amma</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">emma</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">omma</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">imma</span>
| —
| hav''emma''
| ''gamma''
| ''stettemma''
| ''tavemma''
|}

=====Subjunctive preterite=====
Used for subordinate clauses of the imperfect indicative or the conditional. The subjunctive preterite is formed the same as the present perfect, but with the auxiliary verb in the subjunctive present.

* '''Active'''
:* ''abbia þagcatu'';
:* ''sia qemutu'';
:* ''sias affargiatu''.

* '''Passive'''
:* ''abbaera þagcatu'';
:* ''abbaera qemutu'';
:* ''abbaesa affargiatu''.

=====Conditional preterite=====
Used for events that would, could or should have occurred or as a [[w:Prospective aspect|prospective]] past tense. The conditional preterite is formed the same as the present perfect, but with the auxiliary verb in the conditional.

* '''Active'''
:* ''haveria dormitu'';
:* ''saria venutu''.

* '''Passive'''
:* ''haveriara dormitu'';
:* ''haveriara venutu''.

====Future====
The future tense is used for events that will happen in the [[w:Future tense|future]]. It is formed by adding the forms of havere to the infinitive (with ''haemos'' and ''haetes'' contracted to ''-êmos'' and ''-êtes'' respectively). Sometimes the infinitive undergoes some changes:

* It always loses its final ''-e'';
* Verbs in ''-are'' end in ''-er'', not in ''-ar'' (stare however retains ''star-'');
* Most irregular verbs lose the vowel before the last ''r'' altogether (e.g. ''havr-'' for havere and ''andr-'' for ''ganare'', suppletion from ''*andare''). Clusters ''-mr-'', ''-nr-'' and ''-lr-'' are simplified to ''-rr-'' (e.g. qerr- for ''qemare'');
* ''vessare'' has ''sar-''.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Active Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erô</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erô</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orô</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irô</span>
| ''sarô''
| ''havrô''
| ''andrô''
| ''starô''
| taugi''erô''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erais</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erais</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orais</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irais</span>
| ''sarais''
| ''havrais''
| ''andrais''
| ''starais''
| taugi''erais''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erât</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erât</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orât</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irât</span>
| ''sarât''
| ''havrât''
| ''andrât''
| ''starât''
| taugi''erât''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erêmos</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erêmos</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orêmos</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irêmos</span>
| ''sarêmos''
| ''havrêmos''
| ''andrêmos''
| ''starêmos''
| taugi''erêmos''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erêtes</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erêtes</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orêtes</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irêtes</span>
| ''sarêtes''
| ''havrêtes''
| ''andrêtes''
| ''starêtes''
| taugi''erêtes''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">eranno</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">eranno</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">oranno</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">iranno</span>
| ''saranno''
| ''havranno''
| ''andranno''
| ''staranno''
| taugi''eranno''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Passive Indicative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''ic''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erâra</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erâra</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orâra</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irâra</span>
| —
| ''havrâra''
| ''andrâra''
| —
| taugi''erâra''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erâsa</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erâsa</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orâsa</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irâsa</span>
| —
| ''havrâsa''
| ''andrâsa''
| —
| taugi''erâsa''
|-
! ''is''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erâða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erâða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orâða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irâða</span>
| —
| ''havrâða''
| ''andrâða''
| ''starâða''
| taugi''erâða''
|-
! ''vi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erânða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erânða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orânða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irânða</span>
| —
| ''havrânða''
| ''andrânða''
| —
| taugi''erânða''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erânða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erânða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orânða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irânða</span>
| —
| ''havrânða''
| ''andrânða''
| —
| taugi''erânða''
|-
! ''eis''
| þagc<span style="color:green">erânða</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">erânða</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">orânða</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">irânða</span>
| —
| ''havrânða''
| ''andrânða''
| ''starânða''
| taugi''erânða''
|}

=====Future perfect=====
Used for events that will have happened when or before something else happens in the future. The future perfect is formed the same as the present perfect, but with the auxiliary verb in the future.

* '''Active'''
:* ''havrô þagcatu'';
:* ''sarais holotu''.

* '''Passive'''
:* ''havrâra þagcatu'';
:* ''havrâsa holotu''.

====Imperative====
The imperative is used for giving commands. The imperative is formed by:

* Removing the infinitive ''-re'';
* Adding ''-te'' for the plural;
* The word becomes an oxytone in the singular, ending in digraphs for the second, third and fourth conjugation.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Affirmative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''þû''
| þagc<span style="color:green">â</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ae</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">au</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ei</span>
| vess''â''
| hav''ae''
| gan''â''
| st''â''
| taugi''â''
|-
! ''gi''
| þagc<span style="color:green">ate</span>
| cred<span style="color:darkorange">ete</span>
| hol<span style="color:red">ote</span>
| dorm<span style="color:purple">ite</span>
| vess''ate''
| hav''ete''
| gan''ate''
| st''ate''
| taugi''ate''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Negative
|-
! 
! '''''þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>'''''
! '''''cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>'''''
! '''''hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>'''''
! '''''dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>'''''
! '''''vessare'''''
! '''''havere'''''
! '''''ganare'''''
! '''''stare'''''
! '''''taugiare'''''
|-
! ''þû''
| <span style="color:green">non</span> þagc<span style="color:green">are</span>
| <span style="color:darkorange">non</span> cred<span style="color:darkorange">ere</span>
| <span style="color:red">non</span> hol<span style="color:red">ore</span>
| <span style="color:purple">non</span> dorm<span style="color:purple">ire</span>
| ''non'' vess''are''
| ''non'' hav''ere''
| ''non'' gan''are''
| ''non'' st''are''
| ''non'' taugi''are''
|-
! ''gi''
| <span style="color:green">non</span> þagc<span style="color:green">arete</span>
| <span style="color:darkorange">non</span> cred<span style="color:darkorange">erete</span>
| <span style="color:red">non</span> hol<span style="color:red">orete</span>
| <span style="color:purple">non</span> dorm<span style="color:purple">irete</span>
| ''non'' vess''arete''
| ''non'' hav''erete''
| ''non'' gan''arete''
| ''non'' st''arete''
| ''non'' taugi''arete''
|}

====Nominal verb forms====
Luthic verbs have three additional forms, known as nominal forms, because they can be used as nouns or adjectives, rather than as verbs.

* The '''past participle''' has been discussed above;
* The '''present participle''' is used as an adjective or a noun describing someone who is busy doing something. For example, rogiante means “talking” or “someone who is talking”:
:* Verbs in ''-are'' form the present participle by adding ''-ante'' to the stem;
:* Verbs in ''-ere'' and -ire form the present participle by adding ''-ente'' to the stem;
:* Verbs in ''-ore'' form the present participle by adding ''-onte'' to the stem.
* The '''gerund''' is the adverbial form of the present participle, and has a very broad use. For example: ''rogiandu'' can translate to “talking, while talking, by talking, because of one’s talking, through talking…”:
:* The gerund is identical to the present participle, but with final ''-te'' replaced by ''-du'';
:* Keep in mind that the gerund is an adverb, not an adjective, and so it does not agree in gender and number. The ending is always ''-u''.

====''vessare'', to be====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border: none"
|-style="background: #c8c8c8; font-weight:bold"
| colspan="2" | Tense || colspan="6" | Forms
|-
! colspan="2" | Infinitive 
| colspan="6" | vessare
|-
! colspan="2" | Auxiliary verb
| colspan="6" | vessare
|-
! colspan="2" | Past participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | 
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border: none;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! masculine
! feminine
! neuter
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| statu
| stata
| stato
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| stato
| stata
| stato
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| stata
| stata
| stata
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| stati
| statae
| stati
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| stati
| statae
| stata
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| statos
| statas
| stata
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| statom
| statam
| statom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| statoro
| stataro
| statoro
|}
|-
! colspan="2" | Present participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | vessante
|-
! colspan="2" | Gerund
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | vessandu
|-
! colspan="2" style="background:linear-gradient(to top right,#EAECF0 49.5%,#aaa 49.5%,#aaa 50.5%,#EAECF0 50.5%);line-height:1;" | <div style="margin-left:2em;text-align:right;">Person&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</div><div style="margin-right:2em;text-align:left;">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Tense</div>
! style="width:12.5%" | first singular<br/>''ic''
! style="width:12.5%" | second singular<br/>''þû''
! style="width:12.5%" | third singular<br/>''is'', ''ia'', ''ata''
! style="width:12.5%" | first plural<br/>''vi''
! style="width:12.5%" | second plural<br/>''gi''
! style="width:12.5%" | third plural<br/>''eis'', ''isae'', ''ia''
|-
! rowspan="6" | Indicative
! Present
| im
| is
| ist
| ismos
| istes
| sonno
|-
! Present perfect
| im statu
| is statu
| ist statu
| ismos stati
| istes stati
| sonno stati
|-
! Imperfect
| ero
| eras
| erat
| eravamos
| eravates
| eranno
|-
! Preterite
| fui
| fosti
| fuiþ
| fostes
| fomos
| furonno
|-
! Future
| sarô
| sarais
| sarât
| sarêmos
| sarêtes
| saranno
|-
! Future perfect
| sarô statu
| sarais statu
| sarât statu
| sarêmos stati
| sarêtes stati
| saranno stati
|-
! rowspan="3" | Subjunctive
! Present
| sia
| sias
| siaþ
| siamos
| siates
| sianno
|-
! Imperfect
| fossi
| fossis
| fossit
| fossimos
| fossites
| fossero
|-
! Preterite
| sia statu
| sias statu
| siaþ statu
| siamos stati
| siates stati
| sianno stati
|-
! rowspan="2" | Conditional
! Present
| saria
| sarias
| sariat
| sariamos
| sariates
| sarianno
|-
! Preterite
| saria statu
| sarias statu
| sariat statu
| sariamos stati
| sariates stati
| sarianno stati
|-
! rowspan="2" | Imperative
! Positive
| &nbsp;
| vessâ
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| vessate
| &nbsp;
|-
! Negative
| &nbsp;
| non vessare
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| non vessarete
| &nbsp;
|}

====''havere'', to have====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border: none"
|-style="background: #c8c8c8; font-weight:bold"
| colspan="2" | Tense || colspan="6" | Forms
|-
! colspan="2" | Infinitive 
| colspan="6" | havere
|-
! colspan="2" | Auxiliary verb
| colspan="6" | havere
|-
! colspan="2" | Past participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | 
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border: none;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! masculine
! feminine
! neuter
|-
!rowspan=4| Singular
! {{small|nom.}}
| havutu
| havuta
| havuto
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| havuto
| havuta
| havuto
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| havuta
| havuta
| havuta
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| havuti
| havutae
| havuti
|-
!rowspan=4| Plural
! {{small|nom.}}
| havuti
| havutae
| havuta
|-
! {{small|acc.}}
| havutos
| havutas
| havuta
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| havutom
| havutam
| havutom
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| havutoro
| havutaro
| havutoro
|}
|-
! colspan="2" | Present participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | havente
|-
! colspan="2" | Gerund
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | havendu
|-
! colspan="2" style="background:linear-gradient(to top right,#EAECF0 49.5%,#aaa 49.5%,#aaa 50.5%,#EAECF0 50.5%);line-height:1;" | <div style="margin-left:2em;text-align:right;">Person&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</div><div style="margin-right:2em;text-align:left;">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Tense</div>
! style="width:12.5%" | first singular<br/>''ic''
! style="width:12.5%" | second singular<br/>''þû''
! style="width:12.5%" | third singular<br/>''is'', ''ia'', ''ata''
! style="width:12.5%" | first plural<br/>''vi''
! style="width:12.5%" | second plural<br/>''gi''
! style="width:12.5%" | third plural<br/>''eis'', ''isae'', ''ia''
|-
! rowspan="12" | Indicative
! Present active
| hô
| hais
| hâþ
| haemos
| haetes
| hanno
|-
! Present passive
| havara
| havasa
| havaða
| havanða
| havanða
| havanða
|-
! Present perfect active
| hô havutu
| hais havutu
| hâþ havutu
| haemos havutu
| haetes havutu
| hanno havutu
|-
! Present perfect passive
| havara havutu
| havasa havutu
| havaða havutu
| havanða havutu
| havanða havutu
| havanða havutu
|-
! Imperfect active
| havaeðo
| havaeðas
| havaeðat
| havaeðamos
| havaeðates
| havaeðanno
|-
! Imperfect passive
| havaeðara
| havaeðasa
| havaeðaða
| havaeðanða
| havaeðanða
| havaeðanða
|-
! Preterite active
| ebbi
| havesti
| ebbet
| havemmos
| havestes
| ebbero
|-
! Preterite passive
| ebbira
| havessa
| ebbeða
| havemma
| havemma
| havemma
|-
! Future active
| havrô
| havrais
| havrât
| havrêmos
| havrêtes
| havranno
|-
! Future passive
| havrâra
| havrâsa
| havrâða
| havrânða
| havrânða
| havrânða
|-
! Future perfect active
| havrô havutu
| havrais havutu
| havrât havutu
| havrêmos havutu
| havrêtes havutu
| havranno havutu
|-
! Future perfect passive
| havrâra havutu
| havrâsa havutu
| havrâða havutu
| havrânða havutu
| havrânða havutu
| havrânða havutu
|-
! rowspan="6" | Subjunctive
! Present active
| abbia
| abbias
| abbiat
| abbiamos
| abbiates
| abbianno
|-
! Present passive
| abbaera
| abbaesa
| abbaeða
| abbaenða
| abbaenða
| abbaenða
|-
! Imperfect active
| havessi
| havessis
| havessit
| havessimos
| havessites
| havessero
|-
! Imperfect passive
| havessira
| havessisa
| havessiða
| havessinða
| havessinða
| havessinða
|-
! Preterite active
| abbia havutu
| abbias havutu
| abbiat havutu
| abbiamos havutu
| abbiates havutu
| abbianno havutu
|-
! Preterite passive
| abbaera havutu
| abbaesa havutu
| abbaeða havutu
| abbaenða havutu
| abbaenða havutu
| abbaenða havutu
|-
! rowspan="4" | Conditional
! Present active
| haveria
| haverias
| haveriat
| haveriamos
| haveriates
| haverianno
|-
! Present passive
| haveriara
| haveriasa
| haveriaða
| haverianða
| haverianða
| haverianða
|-
! Preterite active
| haveria havutu
| haverias havutu
| haveriat havutu
| haveriamos havutu
| haveriates havutu
| haverianno havutu
|-
! Preterite passive
| haveriara havutu
| haveriasa havutu
| haveriaða havutu
| haverianða havutu
| haverianða havutu
| haverianða havutu
|-
! rowspan="2" | Imperative
! Positive
| &nbsp;
| havae
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| havete
| &nbsp;
|-
! Negative
| &nbsp;
| non havere
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| non haverete
| &nbsp;
|}

===Adverbs===
An adjective can be made into a modal adverb by adding ''-mente'' (from Latin “mente”, ablative of “mens” (mind), feminine noun) to the ending of the feminine singular form of the adjective. E.g. ''lenta'' “slow (feminine)” becomes ''lenta'''mente''''' “slowly”. Adjectives ending in ''-re'' or ''-le'' lose their ''e'' before adding ''-mente'' (''facile'' “easy” becomes ''facil'''mente''''' “easily”, ''particolare'' “particular” becomes ''particolar'''mente''''' “particularly”). Other adjectives become adverbs by adding ''-e''. E.g. ''solu'' (alone) becomes ''sol'''e''''' (only).

These adverbs can also be derived from the [[w:#Degrees of comparison|absolute superlative]] form of adjectives, e.g. ''lent'''issima'''mente'' (“very slowly").

There is also a plethora of temporal, local, modal and interrogative adverbs, mostly derived from Latin.

===Prepositions===
Luthic has a [[w:closed class|closed class]] of basic prepositions, to which a number of [[w:Adverb|adverbs]] can be added that also double as prepositions.

In modern Luthic, all the basic prepositions have to be combined with an article placed next to them. Prepositions normally require the article before the following noun in a similar way as the English language does. However [[w:Latin|Latin’s]] (and to extension, [[w:Gothic language|Gothic]]) lack of articles influenced several cases of prepositions used without article in Luthic. The prepositions ''tra'' and ''fra'' are interchangeable, and often chosen on the basis of [[w:Phonaesthetics#Euphony_and_cacophony|euphony]].

{| class="wikitable" border="1"
|-
! colspan="9" | Mandatory contractions 
|-
! rowspan="2" | Luthic
! rowspan="2" | English
! colspan="7" | Preposition + article
|-
!m. sg.
!f. sg.
!n. sg.
!l’
!m. pl.
!f. pl.
!n. pl.
|-
| '''di'''
| of, from
| da
| da
| da
| dal’
| dom
| dam
| dom
|-
| '''du'''
| to
| gia
| gia
| gia
| gi’
| giom
| giam
| giom
|-
| '''a'''
| to, at
| al·lo
| al·la
| al·lata
| all’
| al·los
| al·las
| al·la
|-
| '''da'''
| from, by, since
| dal·la
| dal·la
| dal·la
| dall’
| dal·lom
| dal·lam
| dal·lom
|-
| '''in'''
| in
| nal·lo
| nal·la
| nal·lata
| nall’
| nal·los
| nal·las
| nal·la
|-
| '''ana'''
| into, on, onto
| agno
| agna
| agnata
| an’
| agnos
| agnas
| agna
|-
| '''su''' <sup>+ ACC</sup>
| on, about
| sul·lo
| sul·la
| sul·lata
| sull’
| sul·los
| sul·las
| sul·la
|-
| '''su''' <sup>+ DAT</sup>
| on, about
| sul·la
| sul·la
| sul·la
| sull’
| sul·lom
| sul·lam
| sul·lom
|}

{| class="wikitable" border="1"
|-
! colspan="9" | Optional contractions 
|-
! rowspan="2" | Luthic
! rowspan="2" | English
! colspan="7" | Preposition + article
|-
!m. sg.
!f. sg.
!n. sg.
!l’
!m. pl.
!f. pl.
!n. pl.
|-
| '''miþ'''
| with
| miþ·þa
| miþ·þa
| miþ·þa
| miþþ’
| miþ·þom
| miþ·þam
| miþ·þom
|-
| '''inu'''
| without
| in·na
| in·na
| in·na
| inn’
| in·nom
| in·nam
| in·nom
|-
| '''faur'''
| for, through
| faul·lo
| faul·la
| faul·lata
| faull’
| faul·los
| faul·las
| faul·la
|- 
| '''tra'''
| between, among
| tral·la
| tral·la
| tral·la
| trall’
| tral·lom
| tral·lam
| tral·lom
|-
| '''fra'''
| between, among
| fral·la
| fral·la
| fral·la
| frall’
| fral·lom
| fral·lam
| fral·lom
|}

====Conjunctions====
Most of the Luthic monosyllabic conjunctions and prepositions have preconsonantal and prevocalic variations.

* ''e'' and ''ed''
* ''au'' and ''aud''
* ''a'' and ''ab''
* ''a'' and ''ad''

Intervocalic conjunctions are often reduced, these reductions are however not mandatory:

* ''e'', ''ed'' but ''·d'' if intervocalic
* ''ac'' but ''·c'' if intervocalic

Examples:

* Ic e þû (I and you)
* Ic ed is (I and he)
* Þû·d ic (You and I)
* Is ed ic (He and I)
* Ic au þû? (I or you?)
* Ic aud is? (I or he?)
* Þû·d ic? (You or I?)
* Is aud ic? (He or I?)

===Romance copula===
:: ''Main article:'' [[w:Romance copula|Romance copula]]

As a Romance language, Luthic shares the complexities of the copula in Romance languages when to its counterparts in other languages. A [[w:copula (linguistics)|copula]] is a word that links the [[w:subject (grammar)|subject]] of a sentence with a [[w:predicate (grammar)|predicate]] (a [[w:subject complement|subject complement]]). Whereas English has one main copula verb (and some languages like Russian mostly express the copula implicitly) some Romance languages have more complex forms.

''Vessare'' generally focuses on the essence of the subject, and specifically on qualities that include:
# Nationality
# Possession
# Physical and personality traits
# Material
# Origin

''Stare'' generally focuses on the condition of the subject, and specifically on qualities that include:
# Physical condition
# Feelings, emotions, and states of mind
# Appearance

''Vessare'' is the main copula. ''Stare'' refers to state rather than essence, but more narrowly than in Spanish. ''Vessare'' is used for almost all cases in which English uses “to be”.  It therefore makes sense to concentrate on the few uses of ''stare''.

* ''Stare'' means “to be”, “to be feeling”, or “to appear”.
* ''Stare'' is used to form continuous forms of tenses.
* ''Stare''’s past participle ''statu'' has replaced that of ''vessare'', and so ''statu'' is used for “been” in all senses.
* ''Stare'' is occasionally “to be located.”  This is very common for both transient and durable location.

===Sentence structure===
Luthic is an OV (Object-Verb) language. Additionally, Luthic, like all Germanic languages except English, uses [[w:V2 word order|V2 word order]], though only in independent clauses. In dependent clauses, the finite verb is placed last.

Declarative sentences use V2 (verb in the second position) word order: the finite verb is preceded by one and only one constituent (unlike in English, this doesn’t need to be the subject). The subject is usually omitted [[w:Null-subject language|when it is a pronoun]] – distinctive verb conjugations make it redundant. Subject pronouns are considered emphatic when used at all.


:: ''(Ic) drigco la vadne.''
:: ''ic drigc-o l-a vadn-e''
:: I<small>.NOM</small> drink<small>-PRS.1SG</small> the<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> water<small>-ACC.SG</small>
:: “I drink water (lit. I drink the water).”


:: ''La vadne drigco (ic).''
:: ''l-a vadn-a drigc-o ic''
:: the<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> water<small>-ACC.SG</small> drink<small>-PRS.1SG</small> I<small>.NOM</small>
:: “The water I drink.”


Non-finite verbs as well as [[w:Separable verb|separable particles]] are placed at the end of the sentence:


:: ''La meina frigionda ist al·la festa '''anaqemandu'''.''
:: ''l-a mein-a frigiond-a ist al=l-a fest-a '''ana=qem-andu'''''
:: the<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> my<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> friend<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> is at<small>=</small>the<small>-DAT.SG.F</small> party<small>-DAT.SG</small> on<small>=</small>come<small>-GER</small>
:: “My friend is arriving (lit. is on-coming) at the party.”


:: ''La meina frigionda '''qemaut''' al·la festa '''ana'''.''
:: ''l-a mein-a frigion-a qem-aut al=l-a fest-a ana''
:: the<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> my<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> friend<small>-ACC.SG.F</small> come<small>-PRF.3SG</small> at<small>=</small>the<small>-DAT.SG.F</small> party<small>-DAT.SG</small> on
:: “My friend arrived (lit. on-came) at the party.”


An inversion is used to emphasise an adverbial phrase, a predicative, an object, or an inner verbal phrase in a sentence. The subject phrase, at the beginning of an indicative unstressed sentence, is moved directly behind the conjugated verb, and the component to be emphasised is moved to the beginning of the sentence. The conjugated verb is always the second sentence element in indicative statements.


Example 1:
:: ''Fliugat snele''. “(It) flies fast.” – not emphasised;
:: ''Snele fliugat''. “Fast (it) flies.” – emphasised, i.e. “Fast is how it flies.”


Example 2:
:: ''Is liuvaleicu''. “(You) are adorable.” – not emphasised;
:: ''Liuvaleicu is''. “Adorable (you) are.” – emphasised, i.e. “Adorable is what you are.”


Interrogative and command sentences use the V1 (verb-first) word order: the finite verb occupies the first position in the sentence. However, wh question sentences use the V2 word order. The pronoun subject is never omitted in those cases. Questions are formed by a rising intonation at the end of the sentence (in written form, a question mark).


:: ''Fliugas þû snele?''
:: ''fliug-as þû snel-e''
:: fly<small>-PRS.2SG</small> you<small>.SG</small> fast<small>-ADVR</small>
:: “Do you fly fast?”


:: ''Ce taugis þû?''
:: ''ce taugis þû''
:: what do<small>-PRS.2SG</small> you<small>-SG</small>
:: “What are you doing?”


:: ''Taugiâ þû svasve rogio!''
:: ''taugi-â þû svasve rogi-o''
:: do<small>-IMP.2SG</small> you<small>.SG</small> as say<small>-PRS.1SG</small>
:: “Do as I say!”


Relative and subordinate clauses maintain the same word order.
[[File:Luthic intonation.png|thumb|[[w:Intonation (linguistics)|Intonation]] of Luthic relative clauses]]


:: ''Galauvo ei, sariat beteze si þata tavissimos gestradage.''
:: ''galauv-o ei sari-at betez-e si þata ta-vi-ssimos gestradag-e''
:: think<small>-PRS.1SG</small> that be<small>-CND.PRS.3SG</small> better<small>-ADVR</small> if it<small>.ACC.SG</small> do<small>-IMPF-CND.1PL</small> tomorrow<small>-ADVR</small>
:: “I think that it would be better if we did it tomorrow.”


:: ''Galauvas þû ei, sariat beteze si þata tavissimos gestradage?''
:: ''galauv-as þû ei sari-at betez-e si þata ta-vi-ssimos gestradag-e''
:: think<small>-PRS.2SG</small> you<small>.SG</small> that be<small>-CND.PRS.3SG</small> better<small>-ADVR</small> if it<small>.ACC.SG</small> do<small>-IMPF-CND.1PL</small> tomorrow<small>-ADVR</small>
:: “Do you think that it would be better if we did it tomorrow?”

===Case usage===
Luthic case usage is very similar to Gothic, itself who calqued Ancient Greek grammar.

:* Nominative: ''(Ic) im lûthicu''. “I am Luthic”
:* Accusative: ''(Ic) spraco lo lûthico''. “I speak Luthic”
:* Dative: ''(Ic) laso lo lûthico þus''. “I teach Luthic to you”
:* Genitive: ''La rasda lûthicoro þiudesca non ist''. “The language of the Luths is not Germanic”


* '''Ablato-locatival accusative:'''
:* Extent of space: ''(Is) qaervaut þreis chilometros''. “He walked three kilometres”
:* Duration of time: ''(Is) non beidaut aeno dago''. “He didn’t wait for one day”
:* Place when: ''Þo staþo''. “In/on this place”
::* Sometimes prepositional: ''Naþ·þo staþo''. “''id.''”
:* Time when: ''Giaeno vintru''. “In/at/during that winter”
:* Within which: ''Leizelas horas (is) scolat sveltare''. “Within a few hours he shall die”
::* Sometimes prepositional (dative is used instead): ''Dentro di leizelam horam (is) scolat sveltare''. “Within a few hours he shall die”


* '''Dative:'''
:* Purpose: ''Mannesci non ovila, ac gôðana taugianda''. “Humans are not made for evil, but for good”
:* Action for: ''Þus scolo helfare los frigiondos þeinos''. “I must help your friends for you”
::* Purpose for action for: ''Qenam naseini im''. “I am the (cause of) salvation for women”
:* Action against: ''La þeina frescapi scolo gadauþare þuc''. “Against/in opposition to your freedom I shall kill you”
::* Purpose for action against: ''Manni dauþam im''. “I am the (cause of) death for men” (affects negatively)
:* Concerning: ''Ce þû mis scolas taugiare''? “What will you do for me? (expressing the speaker being especially interested in what the other is doing for him or her)”


* '''Instrumento-dative:'''
:* Instrument: ''(Ic) reizo penno''. “I write with a pen”
:* Means: ''(Ic) saeqo augonivo''. “I see with the eyes”
:* Impersonal agent: ''Is gadauþada coltella velvi''. “He was killed by the knife of the robber”
:* Manner: ''(Ic) fregio þuc managa fregiaþþa''. “I love you with many affection”
::* Prepositional if with no adjective: ''(Ic) fregio þuc miþ fregiaþþa''. “I love you with affection”
:* Accompaniment: ''(Ic) scoli qemare frigiondom''. “I shall come with friends”
::* Sometimes prepositional: ''(Ic) scolo qemare miþ frigiondom''. “''id.''”
:* Degree of difference: ''(Is) alþezo aenom giarivo''. “He is older by a few years”
:* Quality: ''Aeno vaere summa honesta''. “A man of highest honesty”


* '''Ablato-dative:'''
:* Separation: ''(Ic) sculo cofare ’ovelo þus''. “I shall keep the evil away from you”
:* Motion away (prepositional): ''Giofa Ravenna du America furonno''. “They went from Ravenna to America”
:* Personal agent (prepositional): ''Roma a lom Gôthicom qesciada''. “Rome is destroyed by the Goths”
:* Comparison (adjectival): ''Qenam scauneza''. “More beautiful than women”
:* Cause: ''(Ic) greto ira ed agi''. “I cry with anger and fear” (marks the reason)

====Example text====
[[w:Schleicher's fable|Schleicher’s fable]] in Standard Luthic:
: '''La pecora e gl’aeqqi'''

:: Aena pecora ei, stavat inu volla, saecaut somos aeqqos: aeno eisôro tiravat aeno pesante carro, aeno anþero baeravat aeno mêchelo carico ed aeno anþero transportavat aeno manno snele. La pecora roðit all’aeqqos: “Mic plagget ata haertene saecandu ce il mannu trattat l’aeqqos”. Gl’aeqqi roðironno: “Ascoltâ, pecora: faur unse ist penosu saecare ei, il mannu, l’unsar signore, sic taugit aena veste la volla pecorae, mentre lae pecorae ristonno inu volla”. Dopo ascoltauða þata, la pecora agro fliugat.

:: ''aen-a pecor-a ei st-avat inu voll-a saec-aut som-os aeqq-os aen-o eis-ôro tir-av-at aen-o pesant-e carr-o aen-o anþer-o baer-av-at aen-o mêchel-o caric-o ed aen-o anþer-o transport-av-at aen-o mann-o snel-e l-a pecor-a roð-it al-l=aeqq-os mic plagg-et ata haerten-e saec-andu ce il mann-u tratt-at l=aeqq-os gl=aeqq-i roð-ironno ascolt-â pecor-a faur uns-e ist penos-u saec-are ei il mann-o l=unsar signor-e sic taug-it aen-a vest-e l-a voll-a pecor-ae mentre l-ae pecor-ae rist-onno inu voll-a dopo ascolt-au-ða þata l-a pecor-a agr-o fliug-at''

:: a<small>-NOM.F.SG</small> sheep<small>-NOM.SG</small> that be<small>-IMPF.3SG</small> without wool<small>-DAT.SG</small> see<small>-PRF.3SG</small> some<small>-ACC.M.PL</small> horse<small>-ACC.PL</small> one<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> they<small>-GEN.M.PL</small> pull<small>-IMPF.3SG</small> wagon<small>-ACC.SG</small> one<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> other<small>-ACC.SG</small> bring<small>-IMPF.3SG</small> a<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> big<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> load<small>-ACC.SG</small> and one<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> other<small>-ACC.SG</small> carry<small>-IMPF.3SG</small> a<small>-ACC.M.SG</small> man<small>-ACC.SG</small> fast<small>-ADVR</small> the<small>-NOM.F.SG</small> sheep<small>-NOM.SG</small> say<small>-PRF.3SG</small> to<small>=</small>the<small>-ACC.M.PL</small> horse<small>-ACC.PL</small> I<small>.ACC.SG</small> pain<small>-PRS.3SG</small> the<small>-ACC.N.SG</small> heart<small>-ACC.SG</small> see<small>-GRD</small> how the<small>-NOM.M.SG</small> man<small>-NOM.SG</small> manage<small>-PRS.3SG</small> the<small>-ACC.M.PL=</small>horse<small>-ACC.PL</small> the<small>-NOM.M.PL=</small>horse<small>-NOM.PL</small> say<small>-PRF.3PL</small> hear<small>-IMP.2SG</small> sheep<small>-NOM.SG</small> for us<small>.ACC.PL</small> be<small>-PRS.3SG</small> pitiful see<small>-INF</small> that the<small>-NOM.M.SG</small> man<small>-NOM.SG</small> the<small>-NOM.M.SG=</small>our<small>-NOM.M.SG</small> lord<small>-NOM.SG</small> do<small>-PRS.3R.SG</small> a<small>-ACC.F.SG</small> garnment<small>-ACC.SG</small> the<small>-DAT.F.SG</small> wool<small>-DAT.SG</small> sheep<small>-GEN.SG</small> whereas the<small>-NOM.F.PL</small> sheep<small>-NOM.PL</small> remain<small>-PRS.3PL</small> without wool<small>-DAT.SG</small> after hear<small>-IMPF.PASS.3SG</small> that<small>.ACC.N.SG</small> the<small>-NOM.F.SG</small> sheep<small>-NOM.SG</small> field<small>-ACC.SG</small> flee<small>-PRS.3SG</small>

==Dialectology==
[[File:Dialect map.png|thumb|Geographical distribution.]]
Luthic has many [[w:Sociolect|sociolects]], whose differ in phonology and grammar; Standard Luthic is the only form who declines noun by cases, other informal sociolects are way closer to other Romance languages in grammar (restrict [[w:Register (sociolinguistics)|register]]). Whereas sociolect refers to a variation in language between different social groups, dialect is a language variation based upon a geographical location, and Luthic has a small geographical area, however, a major dialect is found nearby Ferrara, who was first mentioned when it was conquered by Germanic tribe the Lombards in 753 CE, and the Byzantine Empire lost its rule over the city. It was gifted to the [[w:Holy See|Holy See]] by the Franks in either 754 or 756 CE, and was led by the Bishops of Ravenna. Benedictine and Cistercian monasteries started reclaiming Podeltan lands in the 9th century. This contact with West Germanic languages, and the lesser presence of East Germanic influence (unlike Ravenna) modelled some sound changes in discrepancy when compared to Standard Luthic. This dialect is often called '''Ferraresi Luthic''' (''Lûthica Estense'') or '''Upper Luthic''' (''Altalûthica'').

===Upper Luthic===
* '''Bilabial and labiodental merging:''' /ɸ/ and /β/ are merged with /f/ and /v/, a common feature among Luthic dialects.

* '''Thorn fortition:''' /θ/ and /ð/ are fortified to /t/ and /d/ in every position:
:* ''þû'' [ˈθu] > ''tû'' [tu];
:* ''faðar'' [ˈfa.ðɐr] > ''fadar'' [fɐ.dɐɾ]

* '''Vowel fracture:''' Luthic strong vowels become diphthongs, ae /ɛ/ > ai /ɐj/, au /ɔ/ > au /aw/, ei /i/ > ei /ɐj/:
:* ''aenu'' [ˈɛ.nu] > ''ain'' [ɐjn];
:* ''hauviþo'', ''hauviþa'' [ˈɔ.βi.θo ˈɔ.βi.θɐ] > ''auvit'', ''auvita'' [ɐw.vit ɐw.vi.tɐ];
:* ''þeinu'' [ˈθi.nu] > ''tein'' [tɐjn].
::* The feminine plural form becomes /e/.

* '''Monophthongisation:''' Luthic diphthong /ju/ is monophthongised to /y/:
:* ''diuso'' [ˈdju.zo] > ''deus'' [dys].

* '''Loss of untressed final vowels and terminal devoicing:''' Every unstressed vowel is dropped, except in plurals and monosyllabic words; terminal consonants are devoiced (except if sonorants):
:* ''geva'', ''gevae'' [ˈd͡ʒe.βɐ ˈd͡ʒe.βɛ] > ''gef'', ''geve'' [ʒef ʒe.ve];
:* ''manago'', ''managi'' [mɐˈna.ɣu mɐˈna.d͡ʒi] > ''manac'', ''managi'' [mɐ.nɐk mɐ.nɐ.ʒi].

* '''Deaffrication:''' Affricates are lenited to fricatives:
:* ''ce'' [t͡ʃe] > ''ce'' [ʃe];
:* ''gi'' [d͡ʒi] > ''gi'' [ʒi].

* '''Loss of stress:''' Stress is fully lost, together with Gorgia Toscana:
:* ''qotidianu'' [kʷo.θiˈdja.nu] > ''qotidian'' [ko.ti.djɐn].

* '''Degemination:''' Lack of gemination as a distinctive feature:
:* ''grassa'' [ˈɡras.sɐ] and ''graso'' [ˈɡra.zo] > ''gras'' [ɡɾɐs];
:* ''oreccla'' [oˈrek.klɐ] > ''oreccl'' [o.ɾekl].

* '''Loss of coarticulations:'''
:* ''qena'' [ˈkᶣe.nɐ] > ''qen'' [k̟en].

====Sample text and comparison====
{{Col-begin|80%}}
{{col-n|2}}
<poem style="font-style: italic">
* '''Orthographic version in Standard Luthic'''
Faðar unsar, þû hemeno,
Veiða lata namno þeino;
La þiuðanagarda þeina qemit;
Lo veglano þeino taugiat;
Svasve hemeno ed ana aerþa.
Il claefu qotidianu unsar gevâ unse oggi,
Ed afletâ las unsaras colpas,
Svasve afletamos þos ei, colpanno unsis;
E non letare unse in tentazione
Ac frieau unse da mala.
Faur þuc ist þiuðanagarda,
E la forza, la volþa,
Faur saecla saecloro. Amen.
</poem>
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Orthographic version in Upper Luthic'''
Fadar unsar, tû in emen
Veit lat namn tein
La teudanadagart tein qemit
Lo veglan tein taugiat;
Sva in emen et an aert.
Il claif qotidian unsar gevâ uns ogi
Et afletâ le unsere colpe
Sva afletamos esti ei, colpan unsis
E non letar unse in tentazion
Ac friau unse di il mal.
Faur tuc ist la teudanagart,
E la forza, la glori
Faur la saecla di la saecla. Amen.
</poem>
{{Col-end}}

{{Col-begin|80%}}
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Standard Luthic narrow transcription'''
[ˈfa.ðɐr ˈũ.sɐr | ˈθu eˈme.no
ˈvi.ðɐ lɐ.θɐ ˈnam.no ˈθi.no
lɐ θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.dɐ ˈθi.nɐ ˈkᶣe.miθ
lo veʎˈʎa.no ˈθi.no ˈtɔ.d͡ʒɐθ
zvɐ.zve eˈme.no e.ð‿ɐ.nɐ ˈɛr.θɐ
il ˈklɛ.ɸu kʷo.θiˈdja.nu ˈũ.sɐr d͡ʒeˈβa ũ.se ˈɔd.d͡ʒi
e.ð‿ɐ.ɸleˈta lɐs ˈũ.sɐ.rɐs ˈk̠ol.pɐs
zvɐ.zve ɐ.ɸleˈta.mo.θ‿θos ˈi | k̠olˈpɐ̃.no ũ.sis
e non leˈta.re ũ.se in ten.tɐtˈt͡sjo.ne
ɐ.f‿frjeˈɔ ũ.se da ˈma.la
fɔr θux ist θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.da
e la ˈfɔr.t͡sa | la ˈvol.θa
fɔr ˈsɛ.klɐ ˈsɛ.klo.ru ‖ ˈa.men]
</poem>
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Upper Luthic narrow transcription'''
[fɐ.dɐɾ ũ.sɐɾ | tu in e.men
vɐjt lɐt nɐmn tɐjn
lɐ ty.dɐ.nɐ.ɡɐɾt tɐjn k̟e.mit
lo ve.ʎɐn tɐjn tɐw.ʒɐt
zvɐ in e.men e.t‿ɐn ɐjɾt
il klɐjf ko.ti.djɐn ũ.sɐɾ ʒe.va ũs ɔ.ʒi
e.t‿ɐ.fleˈta le ũ.sɐ.ɾe kol.pe
zvɐ ɐ.fle.tɐ.mos es.ti i | kol.pɐn ũ.sis
e non le.tɐɾ ũs in ten.tɐ.sjon
ɐk fɾjɔ ũs di il mɐl
fɔɾ tuk ist lɐ ty.dɐ.nɐ.ɡɐɾt
e lɐ fɔrs | lɐ ɡlɔ.ɾi
fɔɾ lɐ sɐj.klɐ di lɐ sɐj.klɐ ‖ ɐ.men]
</poem>
{{Col-end}}

Although general grammar remains very similar, prepositions become more frequent due to a lack of cases. Some sociolects may also lack the neuter gender, fully merging it with the masculine or the feminine (via the plural form). There are also many [[w:Ethnolect|ethnolects]] influenced by regional languages, such as the Lutho-Emilian ethnolect, who has its grammar and vocabulary largely affected and influenced by the [[w:Emilian dialects|Emilian dialects]]. The orthography may also be affected, since Upper Luthic lacks a regulatory body:

* ⟨gi⟩ or ⟨j⟩ for /ʒ/: Standard Luthic ''giâ'' [ˈd͡ʒa], Upper Luthic ''gia'' or ''ja'' [ʒɐ];
* ⟨gl⟩ or ⟨lh⟩ for /ʎ/: Standard Luthic ''gli'' [ʎi], Upper Luthic ''gli'' or ''lhi'' [ʎi];
* ⟨gn⟩ or ⟨nh⟩ for /ɲ/: Standard Luthic ''signore'' [siɲˈɲo.re], Upper Luthic ''signor'' or ''sinhor'' [si.ɲoɾ];
* ⟨eu⟩, ⟨y⟩ or ⟨ü⟩ for /y/: Standard Luthic ''niu'' [nju], Upper Luthic ''neu'', ''ny'' or ''nü'' [ny];
* Disagreement on voiceless terminal consonant spelling: Standard Luthic ''ac'' [ɐx], Upper Luthic ''ac'' or ''ag'' [ɐk]; Standard Luthic ''garda'' [ˈɡar.dɐ], Upper Luthic ''gart'' or ''gard'' [ɡɐɾt].

Another problem with Upper Luthic lacking a regulatory body is the lack of official statistics:

* Unknown amount of native speakers;
* Unknown status as an endangered language;
* Lack of resources.

====Upper Luthic phonology====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Estimate vowels of Upper Luthic'''
|-
!rowspan="2"|
!colspan="2"|[[w:Front vowel|Front]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Central vowel|Central]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
|-
![[w:Close vowel|Close]]
|[[w:Close front unrounded vowel|i]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ĩ]]
|
|
|[[w:Close back rounded vowel|u]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ũ]]
|-
![[w:Close-mid vowel|Close-mid]]
|[[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|e]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ẽ]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|o]]
|[[w:Nasalization|õ]]
|-
![[w:Open-mid vowel|Open-mid]]
|[[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|ɛ]]
|
|[[w:Near-open central vowel|ɐ]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ɐ̃]]
|[[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|ɔ]]
|
|}

* Nasal vowels may be realised as velar nasal release [ɐᵑ eᵑ iᵑ oᵑ uᵑ];
* [ɛ] and [ɔ] are in free variation with [ɜ] and [ɞ];
* [ɐ] is in free variation with [ə].

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Estimate consonants of Upper Luthic
!colspan=2| 
! [[w:Labial consonant|Labial]]
! [[w:Dental consonant|Dental]]/<br />[[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]]
! [[w:Postalveolar consonant|Postalveolar]]
! [[w:Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! [[w:Velar consonant|Velar]]
! [[w:Uvular consonant|Uvular]]
|-
!colspan=2| [[w:Nasal consonant|Nasal]]
| [[w:Voiced bilabial nasal|m]]
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar nasals|n]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|ɲ]]
| [[w:Voiced velar nasal|ŋ]]
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Stop consonant|Plosive]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless bilabial plosive|p]]
| [[w:Voiceless dental plosive|t]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|k]]
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced bilabial plosive|b]]
| [[w:Voiced dental plosive|d]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiced velar plosive|ɡ]]
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Fricative consonant|Fricative]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless labiodental fricative|f]]
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|s]]
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar fricative|ʃ]]
|
|
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced labiodental fricative|v]]
| [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|z]]
| [[w:Voiced postalveolar fricative|ʒ]]
|
|
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Approximant consonant|Approximant]]
! {{small|[[w:semivowel|semivowel]]}}
|
|
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|j]]
| [[w:Voiced labial–velar approximant|w]]
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:Lateral consonant|lateral]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|l]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|ʎ]]
|
|
|-
! colspan="2" | [[w:Flap consonant|Flap]]
|
| [[w:Voiced dental and alveolar taps and flaps|ɾ]]
|
|
|
|
|-
! colspan="2" | [[w:Trill consonant|Trill]]
|
|
|
|
|
| [[w:Voiced uvular trill|ʀ]]
|}

* [k] and [ɡ] are described as pre-velar [k̟] and [ɡ̟] to palatal [[w:Voiceless palatal plosive|[c]]] and [[w:Voiced palatal plosive|[ɟ]]] before /i, e, ɛ, j/;
* [ʃ] and [ʒ] are not labialised and are in free variation with [[w:Voiceless retroflex fricative|[ʂ]]] and [[w:Voiced retroflex fricative|[ʐ]]];
* [ʀ] is in free variation with [r];
* [ʎ] may be described as a fricative [[w:Voiced palatal lateral fricative|[ʎ̝]]].

====Upper Luthic morphology====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+Nominal declension
! Number
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! o-stem <sup>n</sup>
! i-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! r-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! d-stem <sup>unm</sup>
|-
! Singular
| dac (< dagu)
| gef (< geva)
| auvit (< hauviþo)
| craft (< crafte)
| brotar (< broþar)
| piet (< pied-)
|-
! Plural
| dagi
| geve
| auvita
| crafti
| brotari
| piedi
|}

In general, Upper Luthic has similar, and simpler, nominal declension paradigmata. For u-stems nouns, they are fully merged with o-stems.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center
|-style="background: #c8c8c8; font-weight:bold"
|+Verbal conjugation
| colspan="2" | Tense || colspan="6" | Forms
|-
! colspan="2" | Infinitive 
| colspan="6" | aver
|-
! colspan="2" | Auxiliary verb
| colspan="6" | aver
|-
! colspan="2" | Past participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | 
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border: none;"
|-
! Number
! masculine
! feminine
! neuter
|-
! Singular
| avut
| avuta
| avut
|-
! Plural
| avuti
| avute
| avuta
|}
|-
! colspan="2" | Present participle
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | avent
|-
! colspan="2" | Gerund
| colspan="6" style="text-align:center;" | avent
|-
! colspan="2" style="background:linear-gradient(to top right,#EAECF0 49.5%,#aaa 49.5%,#aaa 50.5%,#EAECF0 50.5%);line-height:1;" | <div style="margin-left:2em;text-align:right;">Person&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</div><div style="margin-right:2em;text-align:left;">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Tense</div>
! style="width:12.5%" | first singular<br/>''ic''
! style="width:12.5%" | second singular<br/>''tû''
! style="width:12.5%" | third singular<br/>''is'', ''ia'', ''at''
! style="width:12.5%" | first plural<br/>''vi''
! style="width:12.5%" | second plural<br/>''gi''
! style="width:12.5%" | third plural<br/>''eis'', ''ise'', ''ia''
|-
! rowspan="12" | Indicative
! Present active
| o
| ais
| at
| aimos
| aites
| an
|-
! Present passive
| avar
| avas
| avat
| avant
| avant
| avant
|-
! Present perfect active
| o avut
| ais avut
| at avut
| aimos avut
| aites avut
| an avut
|-
! Present perfect passive
| avar avut
| avas avut
| avat avut
| avant avut
| avant avut
| avant avut
|-
! Imperfect active
| avait
| avaitas
| avaitat
| avaitamos
| avaitates
| avaitan
|-
! Imperfect passive
| avaitar
| avaitas
| avaitat
| avaitant
| avaitant
| avaitant
|-
! Preterite active
| ep
| avest
| ebbet
| avemmos
| avestes
| ebber
|-
! Preterite passive
| ebbira
| aves
| ebbet
| avem
| avem
| avem
|-
! Future active
| avro
| avrais
| avrat
| avremos
| avretes
| avran
|-
! Future passive
| avrar
| avras
| avrat
| avrant
| avrant
| avrant
|-
! Future perfect active
| avro avut
| avrais avut
| avrat avut
| avremos avut
| avrêtes avut
| avran avut
|-
! Future perfect passive
| avrar avut
| avras avut
| avrat avut
| avrant avut
| avrant avut
| avrant avut
|-
! rowspan="6" | Subjunctive
! Present active
| abbi
| abbias
| abbiat
| abbiamos
| abbiates
| abbian
|-
! Present passive
| abbair
| abbais
| abbait
| abbaint
| abbaint
| abbaint
|-
! Imperfect active
| avessi
| avessis
| avessit
| avessimos
| avessites
| avesser
|-
! Imperfect passive
| avessir
| avessis
| avessit
| avessint
| avessint
| avessint
|-
! Preterite active
| abbi avut
| abbias avut
| abbiat avut
| abbiamos avut
| abbiates avut
| abbian avut
|-
! Preterite passive
| abbair avut
| abbais avut
| abbait avut
| abbaint avut
| abbaint avut
| abbaint avut
|-
! rowspan="4" | Conditional
! Present active
| averi
| averias
| averiat
| averiamos
| averiates
| averian
|-
! Present passive
| averiar
| averias
| averiat
| averiant
| averiant
| averiant
|-
! Preterite active
| averi avut
| averias avut
| averiat avut
| averiamos avut
| averiates avut
| averian avut
|-
! Preterite passive
| averiar avut
| averias avut
| averiat avut
| averiant avut
| averiant avut
| averiant avut
|-
! rowspan="2" | Imperative
! Positive
| &nbsp;
| ave
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| avet
| &nbsp;
|-
! Negative
| &nbsp;
| non aver
| colspan="2" | &nbsp;
| non averet
| &nbsp;
|}

Some verbal forms are speculation (by applying and following the common sound changes), as they are not attested.

===Standard Bolognese Luthic===
<div style="float:right; width:35%; padding:15px; background: #f5f8ff; border: 1px solid blue; margin-left:8px; margin-right:8px;margin-bottom:15px; text-align:center; font-size: small"> 
:''"… I say, then, that perhaps those are not wrong who claim that the Bolognese speak a more beautiful language than most, especially since they take many features of their own speech from that of the people who live around them, in Imola, Ferrara and Modena I believe that everybody does this with respect to his own neighbours.... So the above-mentioned citizens of Bologna take a soft, yielding quality from those of Imola, and from the people of Ferrara and Modena, on the other hand, a certain abruptness which is more typical of the Lombards.... If, then, the Bolognese take from all sides, as I have said, it seems reasonable to suggest that their language, tempered by the combination of opposites mentioned above, should achieve a praiseworthy degree of elegance; and this, in my opinion, is beyond doubt true."''<br/> ([[w:Dante Alighieri|Dante Alighieri]], [[w:De vulgari eloquentia|''De vulgari eloquentia'']] - ''Liber I'', xv, 2-5)
</div>
Although very similar to Standard Ravennese Luthic, there is noticeable influence from the regional [[w:Bolognese dialect|Bolognese dialects]], dialects of [[w:Emilian dialects|Emilian]], one of the [[w:Gallo-Italic|Gallo-Italic]] languages of the [[w:Romance languages|Romance]] family:

* /t͡ʃ d͡ʒ/ are fully merged with /t͡s d͡z/.

Furthermore, Standard Bolognese Luthic is affected by [[w:Metaphony (Romance languages)|apophony]]:
{| class="wikitable" style="margin:1em; text-align:center;"
|+Raising-type metaphony
! Unaffected !! Mutated
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmet.to/]] “I put” || [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmit.tis/]] “you put”
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈes.to/]] “this (neut.)” || [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈis.tu/]] “this (masc.)”
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/moˈdɛs.tɐ/]] “modest (fem.)” || [[IPA for Luthic|/moˈdes.tu/]] “modest (masc.)”
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈspo.zɐ/]] “wife” || [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈspu.zu/]] “husband”
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmɔ.reθ/]] “he dies” || [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmo.ris/]] “you die”
|-
| [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmɔ.ʃɐ/]] “depressed (fem.)” || [[IPA for Luthic|/ˈmo.ʃu/]] “depressed (masc.)”
|}

====Standard Bolognese Luthic phonology====
Standard Bolognese Luthic is almost identical to Standard Ravennese Luthic, however it has fewer consonant phonemes, itself being very similar to the phonology of Emilian Bolognese dialects.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Vowel phonemes of Standard Bolognese Luthic'''
|-
!rowspan="2"|
!colspan="2"|[[w:Front vowel|Front]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Central vowel|Central]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
|-
![[w:Close vowel|Close]]
|[[w:Close front unrounded vowel|i]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ĩ]]
|
|
|[[w:Close back rounded vowel|u]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ũ]]
|-
![[w:Close-mid vowel|Close-mid]]
|[[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|e]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ẽ]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|o]]
|[[w:Nasalization|õ]]
|-
![[w:Open-mid vowel|Open-mid]]
|[[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|ɛ]]
|
|[[w:Near-open central vowel|ɐ]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ɐ̃]]
|[[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|ɔ]]
|
|-
![[w:Open vowel|Open]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Open central unrounded vowel|a]]
|
|colspan="2"|
|}

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ Consonant phonemes of Standard Bolognese Luthic
! colspan=2 rowspan=2 |
! rowspan=2| [[w:Labial consonant|Labial]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Dental consonant|Dental]]/<br />[[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Postalveolar consonant|Postalveolar]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! colspan=2| [[w:Velar consonant|Velar]]
|-
! {{small|plain}}
! {{small|[[w:Labialization|labialized]]}}
|-
!colspan=2| [[w:Nasal consonant|Nasal]]
| [[w:Voiced bilabial nasal|m]]
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar nasals|n]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|ɲ]]
| [[w:Voiced velar nasal|ŋ]]
| [[w:Labialization|(ŋʷ)]]
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Stop consonant|Plosive]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless bilabial plosive|p]]
| [[w:Voiceless dental plosive|t]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|k]]
| [[w:Labialization|kʷ]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced bilabial plosive|b]]
| [[w:Voiced dental plosive|d]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiced velar plosive|ɡ]]
| [[w:Labialization|ɡʷ]]
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Fricative consonant|Fricative]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless labiodental fricative|f]]
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|s]] [[w:Voiceless dental fricative|θ]]
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar fricative|ʃ]]
| 
| [[w:Voiceless velar fricative|(x)]]
| 
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced labiodental fricative|v]]
| [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|z]]
|
|
|colspan=2|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Affricate consonant|Affricate]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless labiodental affricate|(p͡f)]]
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar affricate|t͡s]] [[w:Voiceless dental non-sibilant affricate|(t͡θ)]]
| 
|
|
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced alveolar affricate|d͡z]]
| 
|
|
|-
!rowspan=3| [[w:Approximant consonant|Approximant]]
! {{small|[[w:semivowel|semivowel]]}}
|
|
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|j]]
|
| [[w:Voiced labial–velar approximant|w]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:Lateral consonant|lateral]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|l]]
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|ʎ]]
|colspan=2|
|-
! {{small|[[w:Tuscan gorgia|Gorgia Toscana]]}}
| [[w:Voiced labiodental approximant|(ʋ)]]
| [[w:Voiced dental approximant|(ð̞)]]
| 
| 
| [[w:Voiced velar approximant|(ɣ˕)]]
|
|-
! colspan="2" | [[w:Trill consonant|Trill]]
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar trills|r]]
|
|
|colspan=2|
|}

Voiceless continuants /f, s, θ, x/ are always constrictive [f, s, θ, x], but voiced continuants /v, ð, j, ɣ/ are not very constrictive and are often closer to approximants [ʋ, ð̠˕, j, ɣ˕] than fricatives [v, ð̠, ʝ, ɣ]. Regarding the absorption of nasals before fricatives, voiceless fricatives are often fortified to affricates after alveolar consonants, such as /n l ɾ/, or general nasals:
 
* ''Il monþo'' [i‿mˈmõ.t͡θu].
* ''L’inferno'' [l‿ĩˈp͡fɛr.nu].
* ''La salsa'' [lɐ ˈsal.t͡sɐ].
* ''L’arsenale'' [l‿ɐr.t͡seˈna.le].

===Paulistan Luthic===
{{Infobox language
|name              = Paulistan Luthic
|nativename        = Lútico (paulista)
|pronunciation     = ˈlu.t͡ʃi.ku (pawˈlis.tɐ)
|pronunciation_key = IPA for Luthic
|region            = [[w:São Paulo (state)|São Paulo]]
|speakers          = 5,000
|date              = 2022
|familycolor       = Indo-European
|fam2              = [[w:Italic languages|Italic]]
|fam3              = [[w:Latino-Faliscan languages|Latino-Faliscan]]
|fam4              = [[w:Italo-Western languages|Italo-Western]]
|fam5              = Gotho-Romance
|fam6              = Italo-Luthian Romance
|fam7              = Standard Ravennese Luthic
| creator          = User:Lëtzelúcia
|script1           = Latn
|script2           = Brai
|minority          = [[w:Brazil|Brazil]] (recognised in [[w:São Paulo (state)|São Paulo]])
|agency            = Council for the Luthic Language (partially)
|ethnicity         = Lutho-Brazilians
}}
Italian migration to [[w:Brazil|Brazil]] initiated in 1875, when Brazil began to promote to the country in order to increase its population, creating rural “colonies” for Italians and other Europeans to migrate to, as in between 1880 and 1920, more than one million Italians have immigrated to Brazil. Among all Italians who immigrated to Brazil, 70% went to the [[w:São Paulo (state)|State of São Paulo]]. In consequence, São Paulo has more people with Italian ancestry than any region of Italy itself. Despite the poverty and even semi-slavery conditions faced by many Italians in Brazil, most of the population achieved some personal success and changed their lower-class situation.

Brazil remained neutral at the start of [[w:World War II|World War II]] in September 1939, however, German [[w:U-boat|U-boats]] sank six Brazilian ships in the [[w:Atlantic Ocean|Atlantic]], resulting on Brazil declaring war on Germany and Italy on 22 August 1942. The Brazilians forces fought mainly within Tuscany and Emilia-Romagna regions.

The Brazilian contact with Emilia-Romagna and the [[w:Italian_Brazilians#Italian_immigration_to_Brazil|Italian immigration to Brazil]] resulted in a Brazilian dialect of Luthic spoken in São Paulo, known as '''Paulistan Luthic''' (endonym: ''Lútico paulista'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈlu.t͡ʃi.ku pawˈlis.tɐ]]]; Standard Ravennese Luthic: ''Lûthica Paülista'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈlu.ti.xɐ pɐwˈlis.tɐ]]]). Paulistan Luthic is heavily influenced by the [[w:Paulistano dialect|Paulistano dialect]] of Portuguese (<small>Portuguese pronunciation:</small> [[w:Help:IPA|[paw.lisˈtɐ̃.nu]]]), as the accent is dominant in Brazilian [[w:Mass media|mass media]] and is often associated with “standard” Brazilian Portuguese.

====Characteristics of Paulistan Luthic====
Main phonological differences:

* '''e-[[w:Prothesis (linguistics)|prosthesis]]:''' In word-initially /sC/ clusters, e-prosthesis is triggered: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''stare'' > Paulistan Luthic ''estare''.
* '''degemination:''' Paulistan Luthic lacks geminate consonants: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''soffiare'' [[IPA for Luthic|[soɸˈɸja.re]]] > Paulistan Luthic [[w:Help:IPA|[soˈfja.re]]]
* '''thorn stopping and voicing:''' A similar process that happened with southern [[w:German dialects|German dialects]], the [[w:High German consonant shift|High German consonant shift]]: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''þû'' > Paulistan Luthic ''du''
* '''edh stopping:''' /ð/ is fortified to /d/ in every position: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''faðar'' > Paulistan Luthic ''fadre''
* '''r-[[w:Metathesis (linguistics)|metathesis]]:''' r-stem nouns ending in -ar are always reanalised as -re: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''broþar'' > Paulistan Luthic ''brodre''
* '''/t, d/ palatalisation before /i, ĩ, j/:''' In most of Portuguese varieties spoken in Brazil, the variable palatalisation of alveolar stops turns consonants /t, d/ into affricates [t͡ʃ, d͡ʒ], this highly affected Paulistan Luthic: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''Lûthica'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈlu.ti.xɐ]]], ''di'' [[IPA for Luthic|[di]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''Lútica'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈlu.t͡ʃi.kɐ]]], ''di'' [[w:Help:IPA|[d͡ʒi]]]
* '''rhotic:''' The trill consonant [[w:Voiced_dental,_alveolar_and_postalveolar_trills#Voiced_alveolar_trill|/r/]] is fully displaced by a tap consonant [[w:Voiced dental and alveolar taps and flaps|/ɾ/]], of which may be also described as an approximant [[w:Voiced alveolar and postalveolar approximants|/ɹ/]] pre-consonantal: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''rasda'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈraz.dɐ]]], ''barca'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈbar.kɐ]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''rasda'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈɾaz.dɐ]]], ''barca'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈbaɹ.kɐ]]]. Due to Paulistano influence, word-initial rhotics are often realised as [[w:Voiced uvular fricative|/ʁ/]] ~ [[w:Voiceless glottal fricative|/h/]], resulting in ''rasda'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈʁaz.dɐ]]] ~ [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈhaz.dɐ]]], a great example is Standard Ravennese Luthic ''rapportu'' [[IPA for Luthic|[rɐpˈpɔr.tu]]] and Paulistan Luthic ''rapporto'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ʁɐˈpɔɹ.tu]]] ~ [[w:Help:IPA|[hɐˈpɔɹ.tu]]]
* '''lack of Gorgia Tuscana:''' Paulistan Luthic doesn't spirantise atonic plosives: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''capu'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈka.fu]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''capo'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈka.pu]]]
* '''i-[[w:Epenthesis|epenthesis]]:''' Word-terminally plosives are affected by i-epenthesis: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''ac'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ɐx]]], ''ist'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ist]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''ac'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ɐ.kĭ]]], ''est'' [[w:Help:IPA|[es.t͡ʃĭ]]], this may also be considered a kind of [[w:Paragoge|paragoge]]. This may also happen in consonant clusters if if the second consonant is not /ɾ/ or /l/, resulting in ''opziune'' [[w:Help:IPA|/opˈsju.ne/]] > [[w:Help:IPA|[opiˈsju.ni]]]
* '''deaffrication:''' the palatalised forms of /t/, /k/ and /ɡ/, are realised as /s/, /s/ and /ʒ/ retrospectively: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''dicidere'' [[IPA for Luthic|[di.t͡ʃiˈde.re]]], ''geva'' [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈd͡ʒe.βɐ]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''dicidere'' [[w:Help:IPA|[d͡ʒi.siˈde.ɾe]]], ''geva'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈʒe.vɐ]]] and Standard Ravennese Luthic Luthic ''ziu'' (from Latin [[wikt:thius#Latin|thīus]]) [[IPA for Luthic|[ˈt͡si.u]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''zio'' [[w:Help:IPA|[ˈsi.u ~ ˈzi.u]]]. In some cases, where /t͡s/ is voiced to /d͡z/, it is realised as /z/
* '''nasalisation:''' like Paulitano, Paulistan Luthic nasalises every vowel before a nasal in NV.N-: Standard Ravennese Luthic ''banana'' [[w:Help:IPA|[bɐˈna.nɐ]]] > Paulistan Luthic ''banana'' [[w:Help:IPA|[bɐˈnɐ̃.nɐ]]]

Main orthographical differences:

* Masculine nouns ending in ⟨u⟩ are always spelt as ⟨o⟩
* Greco-Roman digraphs such as ⟨th⟩, ⟨ph⟩, ⟨ch⟩ are fully displaced by ⟨t⟩, ⟨f⟩, ⟨c⟩
* For velar plosives before front vowels, they are spelt as ⟨qu⟩ and ⟨gu⟩
** The velar nasal is no longer spelt as ⟨g⟩ before another velar, but rather as ⟨n⟩
* The [[w:Circumflex|circumflex accent]] is displaced by the [[w:Acute accent|acute accent]]
* Lack of ⟨þ⟩ and ⟨ð⟩ in the alphabet
* Due to Portuguese influence ⟨j, k, w, x, y⟩ are way commoner instead of the nativisations ⟨gi, c(h), v, c ~ ss, i⟩ present in Standard Ravennese Luthic
* The spellings ⟨gn⟩ and ⟨gl⟩ are fully displaced by ⟨nh⟩ and ⟨lh⟩; ⟨gn⟩ is also found as ⟨ñ⟩ in many communities nearby Spanish speakers, mainly outside the capital, such as [[w:Bauru|Bauru]], [[w:Sorocaba|Sorocaba]] and [[w:Jundiaí|Jundiaí]]

Main grammatical differences:

* Loss of the neuter gender
* Loss of the passive voice
* u-stems are merged with o-stems
* The verbs ''vessare'' and ''havere'' are fully displaced by ''tenere'' as the common auxiliary verb, mainly due to Portuguese influence
* The nominative merges with the accusative, simplifying the general declension paradigmata

====Demography and distribution====
[[File:Paulistan Luthic speakers.jpg|thumb|left|Map showing the areas of São Paulo where Paulistan Luthic is spoken today]]
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="float:right; margin:0 0 0.5em 1em;"
|-
|+Luthic speakers over 3 years of age in the municipality with most speakers (2022 IBGE census data). Absolute and relative numbers. Percentages given are in comparison to the total population of the corresponding state.
|-
!Region
!Totals
!Percentages
|-
|[[w:São Paulo|São Paulo]]
|align="right"|1,200
|align="right"|24%
|-
|[[w:São Bernardo do Campo|São Bernardo do Campo]]
|align="right"|700
|align="right"|14%
|-
|[[w:Santo André, São Paulo|Santo André]]
|align="right"|500
|align="right"|10%
|-
|[[w:Diadema, São Paulo|Diadema]]
|align="right"|250
|align="right"|5%
|-
|[[w:São Caetano do Sul|São Caetano do Sul]]
|align="right"|230
|align="right"|4.6%
|-
|[[w:Jundiaí|Jundiaí]]
|align="right"|230
|align="right"|4.6%
|-
|[[w:Bauru|Bauru]]
|align="right"|210
|align="right"|4.2%
|-
|[[w:Sorocaba|Sorocaba]]
|align="right"|180
|align="right"|3.6%
|-
|[[w:Ferraz de Vasconcelos|Ferraz de Vasconcelos]], [[w:Embu Guaçu|Embu Guaçu]], <br> [[w:São Lourenço da Serra|São Lourenço da Serra]], [[w:Itapecerica da Serra|Itapecerica da Serra]], <br> [[w:Cotia|Cotia]], [[w:Embu das Artes|Embu das Artes]], [[w:Taboão da Serra|Taboão da Serra]], <br> [[w:Osasco|Osasco]], [[w:Carapicuíba|Carapicuíba]], [[w:Barueri|Barueri]], [[w:Jandira|Jandira]], <br> [[w:Itapevi|Itapevi]],  [[w:Vargem Grande Paulista|Vargem Grande Paulista]]
|align="right"|750
|align="right"|15%
|-
|[[w:Piratininga|Piratininga]], [[w:Cabrália Paulista|Cabrália Paulista]], [[w:Duartina|Duartina]], [[w:Avaí|Avaí]]
|align="right"|650
|align="right"|13%
|- class="sortbottom" style="background-color:#F2F2F2;"
|'''''Total:'''''
|align="right"|5,000
|align="right"|100%
|}
According to [[w:Brazilian Institute of Geography and Statistics|Brazilian Institute of Geography and Statistics]] ([[w:Portuguese language|Portuguese]]: ''Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatística''; '''IBGE''') Luthic is only spoken in São Paulo, and numbers may range anywhere from “perhaps a few dozen, up to almost two thousand people”.

According to the 2022 census by IBGE, Paulistan Luthic is spoken by 5,000 people, some 45 (0.9%) of whom are monolingual. The largest concentrations of Paulistan Luthic speakers are found in the municipalities of [[w:São Paulo|São Paulo]] and the [[w:ABC Region|ABCD Region]], consisting of [[w:Santo André, São Paulo|Santo '''A'''ndré]], [[w:São Bernardo do Campo|São '''B'''ernardo do Campo]], [[w:São Caetano do Sul|São '''C'''aetano do Sul]] and [[w:Diadema|'''D'''iadema]]. A coniderable amount of Paulistan Luthic speakers are also found nearby the capital, in [[w:Ferraz de Vasconcelos|Ferraz de Vasconcelos]], [[w:Embu Guaçu|Embu Guaçu]], [[w:São Lourenço da Serra|São Lourenço da Serra]], [[w:Itapecerica da Serra|Itapecerica da Serra]], [[w:Cotia|Cotia]], [[w:Embu das Artes|Embu das Artes]], [[w:Taboão da Serra|Taboão da Serra]], [[w:Osasco|Osasco]], [[w:Carapicuíba|Carapicuíba]], [[w:Barueri|Barueri]], [[w:Jandira|Jandira]], [[w:Itapevi|Itapevi]], [[w:Vargem Grande Paulista|Vargem Grande Paulista]], and nearby [[w:Bauru|Bauru]], in [[w:Piratininga|Piratininga]], [[w:Cabrália Paulista|Cabrália Paulista]], [[w:Duartina|Duartina]] and [[w:Avaí|Avaí]].

====Paulistan Luthic phonology====
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center"
|+ Consonant phonemes of Paulistan Luthic
! colspan=2 rowspan=2 |
! rowspan=2| [[w:Labial consonant|Labial]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Dental consonant|Dental]]/<br />[[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]]
! rowspan=2| [[w:Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! colspan="2" | [[w:Velar consonant|Velar]]/[[w:Uvular consonant|Uvular]]
|-
! {{small|plain}}
! {{small|[[w:Labialization|labial]]}}
|-
! colspan=2| [[w:Nasal consonant|Nasal]]
| [[w:Voiced bilabial nasal|m]]
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar nasals|n]]
| [[w:Voiced palatal nasal|ɲ]]
| [[w:Voiced velar nasal|ŋ]]
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Stop consonant|Plosive]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless bilabial plosive|p]]
| [[w:Voiceless dental and alveolar plosives|t]]
|
| [[w:Voiceless velar plosive|k]]
| [[w:Labialization|(kʷ)]]
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced bilabial plosive|b]]
| [[w:Voiced dental and alveolar plosives|d]]
|
| [[w:Voiced velar plosive|ɡ]]
| [[w:Labialization|(ɡʷ)]]
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Affricate|Affricate]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| 
| 
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar affricate|(t͡ʃ)]]
|
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| 
| 
| [[w:Voiced postalveolar affricate|(d͡ʒ)]]
|
|
|-
!rowspan=2| [[w:Fricative consonant|Fricative]]
! {{small|[[w:voicelessness|voiceless]]}}
| [[w:Voiceless labiodental fricative|f]]
| [[w:Voiceless alveolar fricative|s]]
| [[w:Voiceless postalveolar fricative|ʃ]]
|
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:voice (phonetics)|voiced]]}}
| [[w:Voiced labiodental fricative|v]]
| [[w:Voiced alveolar fricative|z]]
| [[w:Voiced postalveolar fricative|ʒ]]
|
|
|-
!colspan=2| [[w:Approximant consonant|Approximant]]
|
|
| [[w:Voiced palatal approximant|j]]
|
| [[w:Voiced labial–velar approximant|w]]
|-
! rowspan="2" | [[w:Liquid consonant|Liquid]]
! {{small|[[w:Central consonant|central]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced dental and alveolar taps and flaps|ɾ]]
|
| [[w:Voiced uvular fricative|(ʁ)]]
|
|-
! {{small|[[w:Lateral consonant|lateral]]}}
|
| [[w:Voiced dental, alveolar and postalveolar lateral approximants|l]]
| [[w:Voiced palatal lateral approximant|ʎ]]
|
|
|}

* /ʁ/ can be [[w:Velar consonant|velar]], [[w:Uvular consonant|uvular]], or [[w:Glottal consonant|glottal]] and may be voiceless unless between voiced sounds.
* /kʷ/ and /ɡʷ/ may be realised as [kw] and [ɡw] instead.
* /ɲ/ is often realised as [[w:Nasal palatal approximant|[j̃]]], which [[w:Nasalization|nasalises]] the preceding vowel.
* /ŋ/ is often realised as [[w:Nasal labial–velar approximant|[w̃]]], which nasalises the preceding vowel.
* /j, w/ are often realised as [[w:Near-close_near-front_unrounded_vowel|[ɪ̯]], [[w:Near-close near-back rounded vowel|ʊ̯]]] in unstressed position.
* /s/ and /z/ are normally [[w:Laminal consonant|lamino-alveolar]], as in English.
* As phonemes, /tʃ/ and /dʒ/ occur only in loanwords, but due to palatalisation, they are also found as [[w:Allophone|allophones]] of /t/ and /d/ before /i/, /ĩ/ and /j/.

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
|+ '''Vowel phonemes of Standard Luthic'''
|-
!rowspan="2"|
!colspan="2"|[[w:Front vowel|Front]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Central vowel|Central]]
!colspan="2"|[[w:Back vowel|Back]]
|-
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
!{{small|oral}}
!{{small|nasal}}
|-
![[w:Close vowel|Close]]
|[[w:Close front unrounded vowel|i]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ĩ]]
|
|
|[[w:Close back rounded vowel|u]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ũ]]
|-
![[w:Close-mid vowel|Close-mid]]
|[[w:Close-mid front unrounded vowel|e]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ẽ]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Close-mid back rounded vowel|o]]
|[[w:Nasalization|õ]]
|-
![[w:Open-mid vowel|Open-mid]]
|[[w:Open-mid front unrounded vowel|ɛ]]
|
|[[w:Near-open central vowel|ɐ]]
|[[w:Nasalization|ɐ̃]]
|[[w:Open-mid back rounded vowel|ɔ]]
|
|-
![[w:Open vowel|Open]]
|colspan="2"|
|[[w:Open central unrounded vowel|a]]
|
|colspan="2"|
|}

* /u/ is laxed to [[w:Near-close near-back rounded vowel|[ʊ]]] if unstressed.
* /i/ is laxed to [[w:Near-close near-front unrounded vowel|[ɪ]]] if unstressed.
* /e/ is often realised as [i] if unstressed.
* Nasalised /e/ and /o/ are often “diphthongised”, resulting in /ẽ/ > [ẽȷ̃], /õ/ > [õw̃].

====Paulistan Luthic morphology====
Paulistan Luthic has been greatly affected by Paulistano, however, it still has grammatical cases for noun, a feature it has not been lost, however, unlike Standard Ravennese Luthic, Paulistan Luthic does not drop its prepositions before a declined noun, another common feature in Luthic is to decline only the article preceding the noun.

* Standard Ravennese Luthic ''i frigiondi'' “the friends” > Paulistan Luthic ''los frigiondo'' “the friends”
* Standard Ravennese Luthic ''þo staþo'' “in this place” > Paulistan Luthic ''in do stado'' “in this place”
* Standard Ravennese Luthic ''miþ lom piedivo'' “with the feet” > Paulistan Luthic ''mid lom piede'' “with the feet”

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! Number
! Case
! o-stem <sup>m</sup>
! a-stem <sup>f</sup>
! i-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! r-stem <sup>unm</sup>
! d-stem <sup>unm</sup>
|-
!rowspan=3| Singular
! {{small|nom. acc.}}
| dago
| geva
| crafte
| brodre
| piede
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| daga
| geva
| crafti
| brodri
| piedi
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| dagi
| gevae
| crafti
| brodri
| piedi
|-
!rowspan=3| Plural
! {{small|nom. acc.}}
| dagos
| gevas
| craftes
| brodres
| piedes
|-
! {{small|dat.}}
| dagom
| gevam
| craftivo
| brodrivo
| piedivo
|-
! {{small|gen.}}
| dagoro
| gevaro
| craftem
| brodrem
| piedem
|}

==Vocabulary==
It is generally stated that Luthic has around 370,000 words, or 410,000 if [[w:Archaism|obsolete words]] are counted, however 98% of the Luthic used today consists of only 5,800 words.

[[File:Luthic lexis.png|thumb|Luthic’s core lexicon (3,172 wors), Lucia Giamane (2016)]]
A 2016 statistic by Lucia Giamane is based on 3,172 words chosen on the criteria of frequency, semantic richness and productivity, which also contain words formed on the territory of the Luthic language. This statistic gives the percentages below:

* 1,200 words inherited from Gothic;
* 953 words inherited from Latin;
* 510 words, academic loanwords from Latin;
* 133 words borrowed from Italian;
* 125 words borrowed from West Germanic, such as Frankish, Langobardic and Standard High German;
* 101 words formed in Luthic;
* 98 words borrowed from French;
* 52 words borrowed from Greek.

Luthic has approximately 2,000 uncompounded words inherited from Proto-Indo-European. These were inherited via:

* 45% Germanic;
* 43% Italic, Romance;
* 8% Celtic;
* 2% Hellenic;
* 2% Uncertain.

A single etymological root appears in Luthic in a native form, inherited from Vulgar Latin, and a learned form, borrowed later from Classical Latin. The following pairs consist of a native noun and a learned adjective:

* finger: ''ditu'' / ''digitale'' from Latin [[wikt:digitus#Latin|''digitus'']] / [[wikt:digitalis#Latin|''digitālis'']];
* faith: ''fê'' (stem ''fed-'') / ''fidele'' from Latin [[wikt:fides#Latin|''fidēs'']] / [[wikt:fidelis#Latin|''fidēlis'']];
* foot: ''piê'' (stem ''pied-'') / ''pedale'' from [[wikt:pes#Latin|''pēs'']] / [[wikt:pedalis#Latin|''pedālis'']].

There are also noun-noun and adjective-adjective pairs with slightly different meanings:

* thing / cause: ''cosa'' / ''caüsa'' from Latin [[wikt:causa#Latin|''causa'']];
* bull / calf: ''toru'' / ''taüru'' from Latin [[wikt:taurus#Latin|''taurus'']];
* chilled / frozen: ''freddu'' / ''frigidu'' from Latin [[wikt:frigidus#Latin|''frīgidus'']].

===Insertional code-switching===
[[w:Code-switching|Code-switching]] or language alternation occurs when a speaker alternates between two or more languages, or [[w:Variety (linguistics)|language varieties]], in the context of a single conversation or situation. Code-switching is different from [[w:Plurilingualism|plurilingualism]] in that plurilingualism refers to the ability of an individual to use multiple languages, while code-switching is the act of using multiple languages together.

'''Insertional code-switching''' is often referred to as “borrowing” or “tag-switching”, when lexical items from a secondary language are introduced into the primary language. These loan words are partially or fully assimilated into the secondary language, conforming to its phonological and morphological structure. Insertional code-switching serves a “pragmatic purpose, acting as sentence enhancers or indicating the speaker's attitude towards the context of an utterance.”

* '''Standard Luthic:''' Il nattu stâþ scaunu. Lae staerna sceinanno e la luna stâþ folla.
* '''Standard Italian:''' La notte è bella. Le stelle brillano e la luna è piena.
* '''Insertional code-swicthing''': Il nattu '''ae bellu'''. '''Le stelle''' ~ '''lae stellae''' sceinanno e la luna '''ae piena'''.
*: Note that both ''è'' and ''ae'' stand for /ɛ/.

The borrowed words can be integrated into the host language either partially or entirely, taking into account their phonological and morphological structure.

===Swadesh list===
The [[w:Swadesh list|'''Swadesh list''']] ([[w:IPA:Help|/ˈswɑːdɛʃ/]]) is a compilation of tentatively universal concepts for the purposes of [[w:lexicostatistics|lexicostatistics]]. Translations of the Swadesh list into a set of languages allow researchers to quantify the interrelatedness of those languages. The Swadesh list is named after linguist [[w:Morris Swadesh|Morris Swadesh]]. It is used in lexicostatistics (the quantitative assessment of the genealogical relatedness of languages) and [[w:glottochronology|glottochronology]] (the dating of language divergence). Because there are several different lists, some authors also refer to "Swadesh lists".

The most used list nowadays is the Swadesh 207-word list, adapted from Swadesh 1952.

{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible"
|+ Standard Luthic Swadesh list
!colspan="4"|Swadesh list
|-
| '''1.''' ic [ix] “I” || '''53.''' stecca [ˈstɛk.kɐ] “stick” || '''105.''' flaerare [flɛˈra.re] “to smell” || '''157.''' sabbia [ˈsab.bjɐ] “sand”
|-
| '''2.''' þû [ˈθu] “you” || '''54.''' acrano [ɐˈkra.no] “fruit” || '''106.''' ogare [oˈɡa.re] “to fear” || '''158.''' molda [ˈmɔl.dɐ] “dust”
|-
| '''3.''' is [is] “he” ia [jɐ] “she” ata [a.θɐ] “it” || '''55.''' seme [ˈse.me] “seed” || '''107.''' slefare [sleˈɸa.re] “sleep” || '''159.''' aerþa [ˈɛr.θɐ] “earth”
|-
| '''4.''' vi [vi] “we” || '''56.''' laufu [ˈlɔ.ɸu] “leaf” || '''108.''' vivere [viˈβe.re] “to live” || '''160.''' molmanu [mɔlˈma.nu] “sand”
|-
| '''5.''' gi [d͡ʒi] “you” ||''' 57.''' vaurte [ˈvɔr.te] “root” || '''109.''' sveltare [zvɛlˈta.re] “to die” || '''161.''' nêbola [ˈne.βo.lɐ] “fog”
|-
| '''6.''' eis [ˈis] isae [iˈsɛ] eis [ˈis] “they” || '''58.''' renda [ˈrɛn.dɐ] “bark” || '''110.''' dauþare [dɔˈθa.re] “to kill” || '''162.''' hemeno [eˈme.nu] “sky”
|-
| '''7.''' su [su] sa [sɐ] þata [θɐ.θɐ] “this” || '''59.''' blomna [ˈblom.nɐ] “flower” || '''111.''' lottare [lotˈta.re] “to fight” || '''163.''' vendu [ˈven.du] “wind”
|-
| '''8.''' este [ˈes.te] esta [ˈes.tɐ] esto [ˈes.to] “that” || '''60.''' herba [ˈɛr.bɐ] “grass” || '''112.''' cacciare [kɐtˈt͡ʃa.re] “to hunt”  || '''164.''' neve [ˈnɛ.βe] “snow”
|-
| '''9.''' her [er] “here” || '''61.''' corda [ˈk̠ɔr.dɐ] “rope” || '''113.''' blegguare [bleɡˈɡʷa.re] “to hit” || '''165.''' glaccio [ˈɡlat.t͡ʃo] “ice”
|-
| '''10.''' þar [θɐr] “there” || '''62.''' pelle [ˈpɛl.le] “skin” || '''114.''' tagliare [tɐʎˈʎa.re] “to cut” || '''166.''' fumu [ˈfu.mu] “smoke”
|-
| '''11.''' qu [kʷu] qa [kʷɐ] qo [kʷo]  “who” || '''63.''' carne [ˈkar.ne] “meat” || '''115.''' scindere [ʃinˈde.re] “to split” || '''167.''' fona [ˈfo.nɐ] “fire”
|-
| '''12.''' ce [t͡ʃe] “what” || '''64.''' saggue [ˈsaŋʷ.ɡʷe] “blood” || '''116.''' pognalare [poɲ.ɲɐˈla.re] “to stab” || '''168.''' asga [ˈaz.ɡɐ] “ash”
|-
| '''13.''' car [kɐr] “where” || '''65.''' beine [ˈbi.ne] “bone” || '''117.''' crazzore [krɐtˈt͡so.re] “to scratch” || '''169.''' bruciare [bruˈt͡ʃa.re] “to burn”
|-
| '''14.''' can [kɐn] “when” || '''66.''' grassa [ˈɡras.sɐ] “fat” || '''118.''' gravare [ɡrɐˈβa.re] “to dig” || '''170.''' strada [ˈstra.ðɐ] “road”
|-
| '''15.''' ce [t͡ʃe] “how” || '''67.''' uovo [ˈwo.βo] “egg” || '''119.''' svemmare [zvẽˈma.re] “to swim” || '''171.''' baergana [ˈbɛr.ɡɐ.nɐ] “mountain”
|-
| '''16.''' non [non] “not” || '''68.''' haurno [ˈɔr.no] “horn” || '''120.''' fliugare [fljuˈɡa.re] “to fly” || '''172.''' rossu [ˈrɔs.su] “red”
|-
| '''17.''' allu [ˈal.lu] “all” || '''69.''' coda [ˈk̠o.ðɐ] “tail” || '''121.''' carvore [kɐrˈβo.re] “to walk” || '''173.''' verde [ˈver.de] “green”
|-
| '''18.''' managu [mɐˈna.ɣu] “many” || '''70.''' feþar [ˈfe.θɐr] “feather” || '''122.''' qemare [kᶣeˈma.re] “to come” || '''174.''' giallu [ˈd͡ʒal.lu] “yellow”
|-
| '''19.''' somu [ˈso.mu] “some” || '''71.''' taglo [ˈtaʎ.ʎo] “hair” || '''123.''' legare [leˈɡa.re] “to lie” || '''175.''' blagcu [ˈblaŋ˗.k̠u] “white”
|-
| '''20.''' favu [ˈfa.βu] “few” || '''72.''' capu [ˈka.ɸu] “head” || '''124.''' setare [seˈta.re] “to sit” || '''176.''' neru [ˈne.ru] “black”
|-
| '''21.''' anþeru [ɐ̃ˈθe.ru] “other” || '''73.''' oreccla [oˈrek.klɐ] “ear” || '''125.''' stare [ˈsta.re]. “stand” || '''177.''' nattu [ˈnat.tu] “night”
|-
| '''22.''' aenu [ˈɛ.nu] “one” || '''74.''' augono [ˈɔ.ɣo.no] “eye” || '''126.''' girare [d͡ʒiˈra.re] “to turn” || '''178.''' dagu [ˈda.ɣu] “day”
|-
| '''23.''' tvi [ˈtvi] “two” || '''75.''' nasu [ˈna.zu] “nose” || '''127.''' driusare [drjuˈza.re] “to fall” || '''179.''' giar [d͡ʒɐr] “year”
|-
| '''24.''' þreis [ˈθris] “three” || '''76.''' monþu [ˈmõ.θu] “mouth” || '''128.''' gevare [d͡ʒeˈβa.re] “to give” || '''180.''' varmu [ˈvar.mu] “warm”
|-
| '''25.''' fidvor [ˈfid.vor] “four” || '''77.''' dente [ˈden.te] “tooth” || '''129.''' haldare [ɐlˈda.re] “to hold” || '''181.''' caldu [ˈkal.du] “cold”
|-
| '''26.''' fimfe [ˈfĩ.ɸe] “five” || '''78.''' tugga [ˈtuŋ.ɡɐ] “tongue” || '''130.''' spremere [spreˈme.re] “to squeeze” || '''182.''' follu [ˈfol.lu] “full”
|-
| '''27.''' mêchelu [ˈme.xe.lu] “big” || '''79.''' oggla [ˈoŋ.ɡlɐ] “fingernail” || '''131.''' fregare [freˈɡa.re] “to rub” || '''183.''' nuovu [ˈnwo.βu] “new”
|-
| '''28.''' laggu [ˈlaŋ.ɡu] “long” || '''80.''' piê [ˈpje] “foot” || '''132.''' þvare [ˈðva.re] “to wash” || '''184.''' altu [ˈal.tu] “old”
|-
| '''29.''' largu [ˈlar.ɡu] “wide” || '''81.''' gamba [ˈgam.bɐ] “leg” || '''133.''' asciugare [ɐʃ.ʃuˈɡa.re] “to wipe” || '''185.''' buonu [ˈbwo.nu] “good”
|-
| '''30.''' spessu [ˈspes.su] “thick” || '''82.''' gnivo [ˈɲi.βo] “knee” || '''134.''' tirare [tiˈra.re] “to pull” || '''186.''' malu [ˈma.lu] “bad”
|-
| '''31.''' pesante [peˈzan.te] “heavy” || '''83.''' manu [ˈma.nu] “hand” || '''135.''' spiggere [spiŋˈɡe.re] “to push” || '''187.''' maciu [ˈma.t͡ʃu] “rotten”
|-
| '''32.''' leizelu [ˈlid.d͡ze.lu] “little” || '''84.''' ala [ˈa.lɐ] “wing” || '''136.''' vaerfare [vɛrˈɸa.re] “to throw” || '''188.''' sporcu [ˈspor.k̠u] “dirty”
|-
| '''33.''' scaurtu [ˈsk̠ɔr.tu] “short” || '''85.''' qeþu [ˈkᶣe.θu] “belly” || '''137.''' bendare [benˈda.re] “to tie” || '''189.''' drittu [ˈdrit.tu] “straight”
|-
| '''34.''' agguu [ˈaŋʷ.ɡʷu] “narrow” || '''86.''' viscerae [ˈviʃ.ʃe.rɛ] “guts” || '''138.''' siugiare [sjuˈd͡ʒa.re] “to sew” || '''190.''' ritondu [riˈton.du] “round”
|-
| '''35.''' sottile [sotˈti.le] “thin” || '''87.''' collo [ˈk̠ɔl.lo] “neck” || '''139.''' contare [k̠onˈta.re] “to count” || '''191.''' scarfu [ˈskar.ɸu] “sharp”
|-
| '''36.''' qena [ˈkᶣe.nɐ] “woman” || '''88.''' dorso [ˈdɔr.so] “back” || '''140.''' rogiare [roˈd͡ʒa.re] “to say” || '''192.''' smussato [zmusˈsa.θu] “dull”
|-
| '''37.''' mannu [ˈmɐ̃.nu] “man” || '''89.''' brostu [ˈbros.tu] “breast” || '''141.''' segguare [seŋʷˈɡʷa.re] “to sing” || '''193.''' slaettu [ˈzlɛt.tu] “smooth”
|-
| '''38.''' mannescu [mɐ̃ˈnes.k̠u] “human being” || '''90.''' haertene [ˈɛr.te.ne] “heart” || '''142.''' giucare [d͡ʒuˈka.re] “to play” || '''194.''' ûmidu [ˈu.mi.ðu] “wet”
|-
| '''39.''' bambinu [bamˈbi.nu] “child” || '''91.''' figato [fiˈɡa.θo] “liver” || '''143.''' flotore [floˈto.re] “to float” || '''195.''' þaursu [ˈθɔr.su] “dry”
|-
| '''40.''' sposa [ˈspo.zɐ] “wife” || '''92.''' dregcare [dreŋˈka.re] “to drink” || '''144.''' fluire [fluˈi.re] “to flow” || '''196.''' raettu [ˈrɛt.tu] “correct”
|-
| '''41.''' abnu [ˈab.nu] “husband” || '''93.''' mangiare [mɐnˈd͡ʒa.re] “to eat” || '''145.''' glacciare [ɡlɐtˈt͡ʃa.re] “to freeze” || '''197.''' vicinu [viˈt͡ʃi.nu] “near”
|-
| '''42.''' moðar [ˈmo.ðɐr] “mother” || '''94.''' beidare [biˈda.re] “to bite” || '''146.''' svellare [zvɛlˈla.re] “to swell” || '''198.''' lontanu [lonˈta.nu] “far”
|-
| '''43.''' faðar [ˈfa.ðɐr] “father” || '''95.''' succhiare [suk̟ˈk̟ja.re] “to suck” || '''147.''' sauilo [ˈsɔj.lo] “sun” || '''199.''' destra [ˈdes.trɐ] “right”
|-
| '''44.''' animale [ɐ.niˈma.le] “animal” || '''96.''' speivare [spiˈβa.re] “to spit” || '''148.''' luna [ˈlu.nɐ] “moon” || '''200.''' sinistra [siˈnis.trɐ] “left”
|-
| '''45.''' fescu [ˈfes.k̠u] “fish” || '''97.''' vomitare [vo.miˈta.re] “to vomit” || '''149.''' staerna [ˈstɛr.nɐ] “star” || '''201.''' a [a] ad [a‿ð̞]  “at”
|-
| '''46.''' foglu [ˈfoʎ.ʎu] “bird” || '''98.''' soffiare [soɸˈɸja.re] “to blow” || '''150.''' vadne [ˈvad.ne] “water” || '''202''' in [in] “in”
|-
| '''47.''' hondu [ˈon.du] “dog” || '''99.''' rispirare [ris.piˈra.re] “to breathe” || '''151.''' ploggia [ˈplod.d͡ʒa] “rain” || '''203.''' miþ [miθ] “with”
|-
| '''48.''' pidocclu [piˈdɔk.klu] “louse” || '''100.''' clare [ˈkla.re] “to laugh” || '''152.''' aca [ˈa.xɐ] “river” || '''204.''' e [e] ed [e‿ð̞] “and”
|-
| '''49.''' serpe [ˈsɛr.pe] “snake” || '''101.''' saecare [sɛˈka.re] “to see” || '''153.''' lagu [ˈla.ɣu] “lake” || '''205.''' si [si] “if”
|-
| '''50.''' vaurmu [ˈvɔr.mu] “worm” || '''102.''' hausare [ɔˈza.re] “to hear” || '''154.''' mareina [mɐˈri.na] “sea” || '''206.''' faurcê [fɔrˈt͡ʃe] “because”
|-
| '''51.''' trivo [ˈtri.βo] “tree” || '''103.''' gnoscere [ɲoʃˈʃe.re] “to know” || '''155.''' sale [ˈsa.le] “salt” || '''207.''' namno [ˈnam.no] “name”
|-
| '''52.''' valþu [ˈval.θu] “forest” || '''104.''' þagcare [θɐŋˈka.re] “to think” || '''156.''' staenu [ˈstɛ.nu] “stone” || '''''208.''''' ''Râsdifice'' [ˈraz.di.ɸi.t͡ʃe] “''Linguifex''”
|}

Creating word lists depends on the decay of morphemes or changes in vocabulary. For glottochronology to be applicable to a language, the rate of morpheme decay must remain constant. This has led to criticism of the glottochronologic formula, as some linguists contend that the rate of morpheme decay cannot be assumed to be consistent over time. American linguist [[w:Robert Lees (linguist)|Robert Lees]] acquired a value for the “glottochronological constant” ('''r''') of words by analysing the known changes in 13 pairs of languages using the 200-word list by Swadesh. He calculated a value of 0.805 ± 0.0176 with 90% confidence. Swadesh obtained a value of 0.86 for his 100-word list, with the higher value reflecting the exclusion of semantically unstable words. This constant is related to the retention rate of words by the following formula:

[[File:Glottochronologic_constant.png|frameless]]

''L'' is the rate of replacement, ''ln'' represents the [[w:Natural logarithm|natural logarithm]] and ''r'' is the glottochronological constant.

The basic formula of glottochronology in its shortest form is this:

[[File:Divergence time (short).png|frameless]]

''t'' is a given period of time from one stage of the language to another (measured in millennia), ''c'' is the proportion of wordlist items retained at the end of that period and ''L'' is the rate of replacement for that word list.

[[File:Divergence time (long).png|frameless]]

By testing historically verifiable cases in which ''t'' is known by nonlinguistic data (such as the approximate distance from Classical Latin to modern Romance languages), Swadesh arrived at the empirical value of approximately 0.14 for ''L'', which means that the rate of replacement constitutes around 14 words from the 100-wordlist per millennium. This is represented in the table below.

{| class="wikitable"
|+ Glottochronology Time Scale
|-
! Rough Median Dating !! Median Cognate Retention in 100-Word List
|-
| 500 BP || 86%
|-
| 1000 BP || 74%
|-
| 1500 BP || 64%
|-
| 2000 BP || 55%
|-
| 2500 BP || 47%
|-
| 3000 BP || 40%
|-
| 4000 BP || 30%
|-
| 5000 BP || 22%
|-
| 6000 BP || 16%
|-
| 7000 BP || 12%
|-
| 8000 BP || 9%
|-
| 9000 BP || 7%
|-
| 10000 BP || 5%
|}

===Comparison===
[[File:Ravenna linguistic map.jpg|thumb|Linguistic map of Ravenna and neighbouring regions. <br />'''Italian:''' ''“Lingue parlate accanto al Lutico”'' <br />'''English:''' “Languages spoken alongside Luthic”]]
Lexical and grammatical similarities among the Romance languages spoken in Ravenna and Emilia-Romagna, and between Latin and each of them, are apparent from the following examples in various Romance lects, all meaning ‘''She always closes the window before she dines/before dining''’. Additional translations are provided in Gothic, German, Icelandic, due to Luthic Germanic stems, and other related Romance languages.

:{| cellspacing="3px"

| [[w:Latin|Latin]] || ''(Ea) semper antequam cēnat fenestram claudit.''
|-
| [[w:Gothic language|Gothic]] || 𐍃𐌹 𐌰𐌹𐍅 𐍆𐌰𐌿𐍂(𐌰) 𐌼𐌰𐍄𐌾𐌹𐌸 𐌰𐌿𐌲𐌰𐌳𐌰𐌿𐍂𐍉 𐌲𐌰𐌻𐌿𐌺𐌹𐌸. <br />''Si aiw faur(a) matjiþ augadaurō galūkiþ.''
|-
| [[w:German language|German]] || ''Sie schließt immer das Fenster, bevor sie speist.'' <br />''Sie immer schließt das Fenster bevor speist.'' (altered, wrong in [[w:German grammar|Standard German]])
|-
| [[w:Icelandic language|Icelandic]] || ''Hún æ fyrir metur glugganum lókar.'' (obsolete or altered)  <br />''Hún lokar alltaf glugganum áður en hún borðar.'' (standard [[w:Icelandic language|Modern Icelandic]]) <br />''Hún lokar alltaf glugganum fyrir mat.'' (also correct)
|-
| [[Luthic]] || ''(Ia) galucet aeve la finestra faur di cenare / mazzare.''
|-
| '''Upper Luthic''' || ''(Lei) galucet aif la finestar faur id cenar / mazzar.''
|-
| [[w:Emilian dialects|Reggiano Emilian]] || ''(Lē) la sèra sèmpar sù la fnèstra prima ad snàr.''
|-
| [[w:Emilian dialects|Bolognese Emilian]] || ''(Lî) la sèra sänper la fnèstra prémma ed dṡnèr.''
|-
| [[w:Emilian dialects|Placentine Emilian]] || ''Ad sira lé la sèra seimpar la finéstra prima da seina.''
|-
| [[w:Italian language|Italian]] || ''(Ella/lei) chiude sempre la finestra prima di cenare.''
|-
| [[w:Eastern Lombard dialects|Eastern Lombard]] || ''(Lé) la sèra sèmper sö la finèstra prima de senà.''
|-
| [[w:Western Lombard dialects|Western Lombard]]|| ''(Lee) la sara sù semper la finestra primma de disnà / scenà.''
|-
| [[w:Romagnol|Romagnol]] || ''(Lia) la ciud sëmpra la fnèstra prëma ad magnè.''
|-
| [[w:Tuscan dialect|Tuscan]] || ''Lei chiude sempre la finestra prima di cenà.''
|-
| [[w:Central Italian|Umbrian]] || ''Lia chiude sempre la finestra prima de cenà.''
|-
| [[w:Venetian language|Venetian]] || ''Eła ła sara / sera senpre ła fenestra vanti de diznar.''
|-
| 
|-
| 
|-
| [[w:Corsican_language#Northern_Corsican|Northern Corsican]] || ''Ella chjode / chjude sempre lu / u purtellu avanti/nanzu di cenà.''
|-
| [[w:Corsican_language#Southern_Corsican|Southern Corsican]] || ''Edda / Idda sarra / serra sempri u purteddu nanzu/prima di cinà.''
|-
| [[w:Gallurese dialect|Gallurese]] || ''Idda chjude sempri lu balconi primma di cinà.''
|-
| [[w:Ligurian language|Ligurian]] || ''(Le) a saera sempre u barcun primma de cenà.''
|-
| [[w:Neapolitan language|Neapolitan]] || ''Essa 'nzerra sempe 'a fenesta primma d'a cena / 'e magnà.''
|-
| [[w:Piedmontese language|Piedmontese]] || ''Chila a sara sèmper la fnestra dnans ëd fé sin-a/dnans ëd siné.''
|-
| [[w:Romanian language|Romanian]] || ''(Ea) închide întotdeauna fereastra înainte de a cina.''
|-
| [[w:Campidanese Sardinian|Campidanese Sardinian]] || ''Issa serrat semp(i)ri sa bentana in antis de cenai.''
|-
| [[w:Logudorese Sardinian|Logudorese Sardinian]] || ''Issa serrat semper sa bentana in antis de chenàre.''
|-
| [[w:Sassarese language|Sassarese]] || ''Edda sarra sempri lu balchoni primma di zinà.''
|-
| [[w:Sicilian language|Sicilian]] || ''Iḍḍa ncasa sempri a finesṭṛa prima ’i manciari â sira.''
|}
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center"
! colspan="12" | Lexical similarity coefficients
|-
| align="left" |
| Luthic || Italian || Spanish || Portuguese || French || Romanian || Catalan || Romansh || Sardinian || English || German
|-
| align="left" | [[Luthic]]
| 1 || 0.49 || 0.40 || 0.38 || 0.47 || 0.35 || 0.45 || 0.36 || 0.43 || 0.41 || 0.42
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Italian language|Italian]]
| 0.49 || 1 || 0.82 || 0.80 || 0.89 || 0.77 || 0.87 || 0.78 || 0.85 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Spanish language|Spanish]]
| 0.40 || 0.82 || 1 || 0.89 || 0.75 || 0.71 || 0.85 || 0.74 || 0.76 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Portuguese language|Portuguese]]
| 0.38 || 0.80 || 0.89 || 1 || 0.75 || 0.72 || 0.85 || 0.74 || 0.76 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:French language|French]]
| 0.47 || 0.89 || 0.75 || 0.75 || 1 || 0.75 || — || 0.78 || 0.80 || 0.27 || 0.29
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Romanian language|Romanian]]
| 0.35 || 0.77 || 0.71 || 0.72 || 0.75 || 1 || 0.73 || 0.72 || 0.74 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Catalan language|Catalan]]
| 0.45 || 0.87 || 0.85 || 0.85 || — || 0.73 || 1 || 0.76 || 0.75 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Romansh language|Romansh]]
| 0.36 || 0.78 || 0.74 || 0.74 || 0.78 || 0.72 || 0.76 || 1 || 0.74 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:Sardinian language|Sardinian]]
| 0.43 || 0.85 || 0.76 || 0.76 || 0.80 || 0.74 || 0.75 || 0.74 || 1 || — || —
|-
| align="left" | [[w:English language|English]]
| 0.41 || — || — || — || 0.27 || — || — || — || — || 1 || 0.60
|-
| align="left" | [[w:German language|German]]
| 0.42 || — || — || — || 0.29 || — || — || — || — || 0.60 || 1
|}

====Comparison with modern Germanic and Romance languages====
=====Germanic=====

:{| cellspacing="3px"
| [[w:English language|English]] || The cold winter is near, a snowstorm will come. Come in my warm house, my friend. Welcome! Come here, sing and dance, eat and drink. That is my plan. We have water, beer, and milk fresh from the cow. Oh, and warm soup!
|-
| [[w:Dutch language|Dutch]] || De koude winter is nabij, een sneeuwstorm zal komen, Kom in mijn warme huis, mijn vriend. Welkom! Kom hier, zing en dans, eet en drink. Dat is mijn plan. We hebben water, bier, en melk vers van de koe. Oh, en warme soep!
|-
| [[w:German language|German]] || Der kalte Winter ist nahe, ein Schneesturm wird kommen. Komm in mein warmes Haus, mein Freund, Willkommen! Komm her, sing und tanz, iss und trink. Das ist mein Plan. Wir haben Wasser, Bier und Milch frisch von der Kuh. Oh, und warme Suppe!
|-
| [[w:Frisian languages|Frisian]] || De kâlde winter is nei, in sniestoarm sil komme. Kom yn myn waarme hûs, myn freon. Wolkom! Kom hjir, sjong en dänsje, yt en drink. Dat is myn plan. Wy ha wtter, bier, en molke farsk fan de ko. Och, en waarme sop!
|-
| [[w:Norwegian language|Norwegian]] || Den kalde vinteren er nær, en snøstorm vil komme. Kom inn i mitt varme hus, min venn. Velkommen! Kom her, syng og dans, et og drikk. Dette er min plan. Vi har vann, øl og melk fersk fra kua. Åh, og varm suppe!
|-
| [[w:Icelandic language|Icelandic]] || Kaldi veturinn nálgast, snjóstormur mun koma. Komdu inn í hlýja húsið mitt, vinur minn. Velkominn! Komdu hingað, syngdu og dansaðu, borðaðu og drekktu. Það er planið mitt. Við höfum vatn, bjór, og mjólk ferska úr kúnni. Ó, og volga súpu!
|-
| [[Luthic]] || Il caldu vintru ist vicinu, aena tormenta qerrât. Qemâ gia meina husa/rasna, frigiondu meinu. Beneqemutu! Qemâ her, segguâ e danzâ, mangiâ e dregcâ. Su ist il meinu planu. Vi haemos vadne, biure, e melucu fresco da vacca. Ah, e zuppa varma!
|-
| [[w:Portuguese language|Portuguese]] || O frio do inverno está a chegar, uma tempestade de neve virá. Vem para a minha casa quente, meu amigo. Bem-vindo! Vem cá, canta e dança, come e bebe. É esse o meu plano. Temos água, cerveja e leite fresco da vaca. Ah, e sopa quente!
|-
| [[w:Italian language|Italian]] || Il freddo inverno è vicino, arriverà una tormenta di neve. Vieni nella mia calda casa, amico mio. Benvenuto! Vieni qui, canta e danza, mangia e bevi. Questo è il mio piano. Abbiamo acqua, birra e latte fresco di mucca. Ah, e zuppa calda!
|-
| [[w:Spanish language|Spanish]] || El frío invierno está cerca, vendrá una tormenta de nieve. Ven a mi cálida casa, amigo mío. ¡Bienvenido! Ven aquí, canta y baila, come y bebe. Ese es mi plan. Tenemos agua, cerveza y leche fresca de la vaca. ¡Oh, y sopa caliente!
|-
| [[w:French language|French]] || Le froid de l'hiver est proche, une tempête de neige s'annonce. Viens dans ma maison chaude, mon ami. Bienvenue ! Viens ici, chante et danse, mange et bois. C'est mon plan. Nous avons de l'eau, de la bière et du lait frais de la vache. Oh, et de la soupe chaude !
|-
| [[w:Romanian language|Romanian]] || Iarna geroasă este aproape, viscolul o să vină. Vino în casa mea călduroasă, prietene. Bine ai venit! Vino încoace, cântă și dansează, bea și mănâncă. Ăsta e planul meu. Avem apa, bere și lapte proaspăt de la vacă. Aaa, și supă calda!
|}

=====Romance=====

:{| cellspacing="3px"
| [[w:Portuguese language|Portuguese]] || Este é um magnifico palácio real. Parti, peão ignorante! Somente os elites respeitáveis em política, ciência, cultura e arte são autorizados a entrar. Retornai imediatamente à vossa fazenda miserável, e pagai a taxa, ou os guardas exterminarão a vossa família.
|-
| [[w:Italian language|Italian]] || Questo è un magnifico palazzo reale. Partite, pedone ignorante! Solo le élite rispettabili in politica, scienza, cultura e arte sono autorizzate a entrare. Tornate immediatamente alla vostra misera fattoria e pagate la tassa, o le guardie stermineranno la vostra famiglia.
|-
| [[w:Spanish language|Spanish]] || Este es un magnífico palacio real. ¡Partí, peón ignorante! Sólo las élites respetables de la política, la ciencia, la cultura y el arte están autorizadas a entrar. Regresá inmediatamente a vuestra miserable hacienda y pagá la tasa, o los guardias exterminarán a vuestra familia.
|-
| [[w:French language|French]] || C'est un magnifique palais royal. Partez, paysan ignorant ! Seules les élites respectables en politique, science, culture et art sont autorisées à entrer. Retournez immédiatement à votre misérable ferme. Et payez la taxe, ou les gardes extermineront votre famille.
|-
| [[w:Romanian language|Romanian]] || Acesta este un palat regal magnific. Îndepărtaţi-vă, țăranule ignorant! Doar elitele respectabile din politică, știință, cultură și artă sunt autorizate să intre. Întoarceți-vă imediat la ferma voastră mizerabilă. Și plătiţi taxele, altfel gărzile vă vor extermina familia.
|-
| [[Luthic]] || Este ist aenu magnificu palazzu reale. Partite, pedone ignorante! Sole lae elitae rispettabili in politica, scienzia, coltura e crafte autorizzanða ad entrare. Tornate immediatamente all’unsara misera garda e pagate lo geldo, aud i guardi stermineranno l’unsara famigla.
|-
| [[w:English language|English]] || This is a magnificent royal palace. Depart, ignorant peasant! Only respectable elites in politics, science, culture and art are authorised to enter. Return immediately to your miserable farm. And pay the tax, or the guards will exterminate your family.
|-
| [[w:Dutch language|Dutch]] || Dit is een prachtig koninklijk paleis. Gaat weg u, onwetende boer! Alleen respectabele elites in de politiek, wetenschap, cultuur en kunst hebben toegang. Keert u onmiddellijk terug naar uw ellendige boerderij. En betaalt u de belasting, of de bewakers zullen uw familie uitroeien.
|-
| [[w:German language|German]] || Dies ist ein prächtiger königlicher Palast. Weggehen Sie unwissender Bauer! Nur respektable Eliten aus Politik, Wissenschaft, Kultur und Kunst haben Zutritt. Kehren Sie sofort auf Ihren armseligen Bauernhof zurück. Und zahlen Sie die Steuern, sonst werden die Wachen Ihre Familie auslöschen.
|-
| [[w:Frisian languages|Frisian]] || Dit is in prachtich keninklik paleis. Gean werom, ûnwittende boer! Allinnich respektabele elites yn polityk, wittenskip, kultuer en keunst hawwe tagong. Gean werom fuort nei jo miserabele pleats. En betelje de belesting, of de bewakers sille jo famylje útroege.
|-
| [[w:Norwegian language|Norwegian]] || Dette er et praktfullt kongelig palass. Forsvinn, uvitende bonde! Bare respektable eliter innen politikk, vitenskap, kultur og kunst har adgang. Dra straks tilbake til din elendige gård. Og betal skatten, ellers vil vaktene utrydde familien din.
|-
| [[w:Icelandic language|Icelandic]] || Þetta er stórkostleg konungshöll. Farið þér, fáfróður bóndi! Aðeins virðuleg elíta í stjórnmálum, vísindum, menningu og listum hafa aðgang. Farið þér strax aftur á ömurlega bæinn ykkart. Og borgið þér skattinn, annars munu verðir útrýma fjölskyldu ykkarri.
|}

====Leipzig-Jakarta====
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible"  style="text-align: center;"
|+ Leipzig-Jakarta with cognates
! width="20%"|Item
! width="20%"|Luthic
! width="20%"|Gothic
! width="20%"|Latin
! width="20%"|PIE
|-
| fire || fona “fire” (< *fōn, *funin-, related to *fōr, *fuïr-, which is found in North and West Germanic, ultimately from Proto-Germanic *fōr, *funiz ~ *fuiniz ~ *funiniz) || 𐍆𐍉𐌽 (fōn) “fire” (< *fōn, *funin-, related to *fōr, *fuïr-, which is found in North and West Germanic, ultimately from Proto-Germanic *fōr, *funiz ~ *fuiniz ~ *funiniz) || pūrgō < *'''pur'''agō “to purge”, from *pur + *agō, literally meaning “to do with fire; to clean with fire”. The second element is attested in Italic as Umbrian 𐌐𐌉𐌓 (pir) || *péh₂wr̥, *ph₂wéns “fire”. Two main terms for “fire” are reconstructible for PIE: *h₁n̥gʷnis and *péh₂wr̥, usually considered in semantic opposition; the first is usually masculine, refers to fire as animate and active (compare Agni, the most prominent Old Indic deity, and Latin ignis “fire”); the second is neuter and refers to fire as inanimate and passive, i.e. as a substance.
|-
| nose || nasu “nose” || *𐌽𐌰𐍃𐌰 (nasa) “nose” || nāsus “nose”, nāris “nostril” || *néh₂s, *nh₂sós “nose”
|-
| to go || ganare “to go” || *𐌲𐌰𐌽 (gān), merged with 𐌲𐌰𐌲𐌲𐌰𐌽 (gaggan) “to go” || '''hē'''rēs < *ǵʰeh₁ro- “derelict; heir” || *ǵʰeh₁- “to leave behind; to abandon; to come; to reach; to go; to walk”
|-
| water || vadne “water” || 𐍅𐌰𐍄𐍉 (watō) “water” || unda “wave” < *udnéh₂ < *udn- || *wódr̥, *udn- “water”
|-
| mouth || monþu “mouth” || 𐌼𐌿𐌽𐌸𐍃 (munþs) “mouth” || mentum “chin” || *mento- (“mouth; jaw”) < *men- “to stand out; to protrude; to project; to stick out”
|-
| tongue || tugga “tongue” || 𐍄𐌿𐌲𐌲𐍉 (tuggō) “tongue” || lingua < dinguā̆ “tongue”. Influenced by lingō “to lick” as a folk etymology; compare Old Armenian լեզու (lezu) and Lithuanian liežùvis || *dn̥ǵʰwéh₂s “tongue”
|-
| blood || saggue “blood” || 𐌴𐌹𐍃𐌰𐍂𐌽 (eisarn) “iron” (via Celtic?) || '''assar'''ātum “drink made with blood and wine”, assyr “blood”, sanguī̆s < *h₁sh₂n̥- “blood” || *h₁ésh₂r̥ “blood”
|-
| bone || beine “bone” || *𐌱𐌰𐌹𐌽 “bone” || *per'''fin'''āre < *finō “to break” || *bʰeyh₂- “to strike; to cut; to hew”
|-
| thou || þû “you” || 𐌸𐌿 (þū) “you” || tū “you” || *tíh₁, *tu- “you”
|-
| root || vaurte “root” || 𐍅𐌰𐌿𐍂𐍄𐍃 (waurts) “root” || rādīx “root” || *wréh₂diHs “root”
|-
| to come || qemare “to come” || 𐌵𐌹𐌼𐌰𐌽 (qiman) “to come” || '''ven'''īre < *gʷen < *gʷem- < *gʷm̥- “to come” || *gʷem- “to step”
|-
| breast || brostu “breast” || 𐌱𐍂𐌿𐍃𐍄𐍃 (brusts) “breast” || frū̆stum “piece; bit; crumb; morsel; scrap of food” || *bʰrews- “to break (up); to cut”
|-
| rain || ploggia “rain” || *𐍆𐌻𐌰𐌿𐌼𐍃 (flaums) “stream; flow; flood”, compare 𐍆𐌻𐍉𐌳𐌿𐍃 (flōdus) “river” for the same root < *pleh₃(w)-, often considered a lengthened *ō-grade of *plew- || pluvia “rain” ||  *plew- “to fly; to flow; to run”
|-
| I || ic “I” || 𐌹𐌺 (ik) “I” || egō̆ “I” || *eǵóH < *éǵ ~ *h₁eǵ(H) “I”
|-
| name || namno “name” || 𐌽𐌰𐌼𐍉 (namō) “name” || nōmen “name” || *h₃néh₃mn̥ ~ *h₃nh₃méns “name”
|-
| louse || pidocclu “louse” || ∅ || pēdis “louse” || *pesdis < *pesd- “annoying insect?”. Ultimately IE, cognates include: Avestan 𐬞𐬀𐬰𐬛𐬎- (pazdu-) “beetle; maggot” and Sanskrit पेदु- (pedú-) “proper noun of a man, protected by the Asvins, by whom he was presented with white snake-killing honey”, पैद्व (paidvá-) “the snake-killing horse of Pedu; an insect harming horses”
|-
| wing || ala “wing” || *𐌰𐌷𐍃𐌻𐌰 (ahsla) “shoulder” || āla “wing” || *h₂eḱs(i)leh₂ < *h₂eḱs- “axle; axis”
|-
| meat || carne “meat” || *𐍃𐌺𐌰𐌹𐍂𐌰𐌽 (s'''kai'''ran) “to shear” || carō “meat” || *(s)ker- “to cut off; to server; to separate; to divide”
|-
| arm || bracchio “arm” || *𐌼𐌰𐌿𐍂𐌲𐌿𐍃 (maurgus) “short” || bracchium “arm” || *mréǵʰus < *mreǵʰ- “short; brief”
|-
| fly || þliugano “fly” || *𐌸𐌻𐌹𐌿𐌲𐍉 (þliugō) “fly” || plūma “feather; plume” || *plewk- “to fly; to flow; to run”
|-
| night || nattu “night” || 𐌽𐌰𐌷𐍄𐍃 (nahts) “night” || nōx “night” || *nókʷts “night”
|-
| ear || oreccla “ear” || 𐌰𐌿𐍃𐍉 (ausō) “ear” || auris “ear” || *h₂ṓws, *h₂éwsos “ear”
|-
| neck || collo “neck” || 𐌷𐌰𐌻𐍃 (hals) “neck” || collum “neck” || *kʷolso- < *kʷel- “to turn (end-over-end)”
|-
| far || fairra “far” || 𐍆𐌰𐌹𐍂𐍂𐌰 (fairra) “far” || per “through(out); via” || *pernóy < *per- “before; in front; first”
|-
| to do/make || taugiare “to do/make” || 𐍄𐌰𐌿𐌾𐌰𐌽 (taujan) “to do/make” || ∅ || *dewh₂- “to fit”. Ultimately IE, cognates include: Tocharian B tsu- “to cohere; to adhere; to contain” and Ancient Greek δύναμαι (dúnamai) “to be able; to can”
|-
| house || huso “house” || *𐌷𐌿𐍃 (hūs) “house” < *(s)kuHsóm || scūtum “shield” < *(s)kuHtóm || *(s)kewH- “to cover; to protect”
|-
| stone || staenu “stone” || 𐍃𐍄𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍃 (stains) “stone” < *steyh₂- || stāre “to stand” < *steh₂- || *steh₂- “to stand”
|-
| bitter || baetru “bitter” || 𐌱𐌰𐌹𐍄𐍂𐍃 (baitrs) “bitter” < *bʰoydrós || fissus “split; cloven” < *bʰidtós || *bʰeyd- “to split”
|-
| to say || rogiare “to say” || 𐍂𐍉𐌳𐌾𐌰𐌽 (rōdjan) “to speak; to talk” < *h₂reh₁dʰ- < *h₂réh₁dʰh₁eti  || rērī “to reckon” < *h₂reh₁yéti || *h₂reh₁- “to think; to reason”
|-
| tooth || dente “tooth” || 𐍄𐌿𐌽𐌸𐌿𐍃 (tunþus) “tooth” || dēns “tooth” || *h₃dónts “tooth”
|-
| hair || taglo “hair” || 𐍄𐌰𐌲𐌻 (tagl) “hair” || dolāre “to hew; to chop” || *delh₁- “to split”. Uncertain and debatable.
|-
| big || mêchelu “big” || 𐌼𐌹𐌺𐌹𐌻𐍃 (mikils) “great; large; big” < *méǵh₂los || magnus “great; large; big” < *m̥ǵh₂nós || *méǵh₂s (*m̥ǵh₂-) “big; great”
|-
| one || aenu “one” || 𐌰𐌹𐌽𐍃 (ains) “one” || ūnus “one” || *h₁óynos “one”
|-
| who || qu “who” || 𐍈𐌰𐍃 (ƕas) “who; what” || quis “who” || *kʷís, *kʷós “who”
|-
| he, she, it|| is, ia, ata “he, she, it” || 𐌹𐍃, 𐍃𐌹, 𐌹𐍄𐌰 (is, si, ita) “he, she, it” || is, ea, id “he, she, it” || *h₁e, *ih₂, *id “he, she, it”
|-
| to hit || blegguare “to hit” || 𐌱𐌻𐌹𐌲𐌲𐍅𐌰𐌽 (bliggwan) “to beat; to scourge; to cut; to kill” || ∅ || *mléwe- < *mlew- “weak?”. Ultimately Indo-European, related to Ancient Greek ἀμβλύς (amblús) “blunt; dim; faint” and Avestan 𐬨𐬭𐬎𐬙𐬀 (mruta) “crushed; weak”, also related to Old Norse blauðr (soft; meek; coward(ly)).
|-
| foot || piê “foot” || 𐍆𐍉𐍄𐌿𐍃 (fōtus) “foot” || pēs “foot” || *pṓds, *ped- “foot”
|-
| horn || haurno “horn” || 𐌷𐌰𐌿𐍂𐌽 (haurn) “horn” || cornū “horn” || *ḱr̥h₂nós < *ḱer(h₂)- “horn”
|-
| this || su, sa, þata “this” || 𐍃𐌰, 𐍃𐍉, 𐌸𐌰𐍄𐌰 (sa, sō, þata) “this” || sī “if” < *sey (an innovated thematic locative singular) <br >tum “then” < *tóm, accusative of *só <br >iste, ista, istud “that” < *h₁e(s)- + *só|| *só, *séh₂, *tód “this; that”
|-
| fish || fescu “fish” || 𐍆𐌹𐍃𐌺𐍃 (fisks) “fish” < *piskós || piscis “fish” < *piskís || *peysk- “fish”
|-
| yesterday || gestradago “yesterday” || 𐌲𐌹𐍃𐍄𐍂𐌰𐌳𐌰𐌲𐌹𐍃 “tomorrow” || hesternus “yesterday’s” < *dʰǵʰyésteros <br >febris < *dʰegʷʰris || *dʰǵʰyés “yesterday” <br >*dʰegʷʰ- “to burn; hot; warm”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|-
| || “” || “” || “” || “”
|}

===Phrasebook===
{| class="wikitable"  style="text-align: center;"
! width="33%"|Luthic
! width="33%"|English
! width="33%"|IPA
|-
| Haelo <sup>m sg</sup> <br> Haela <sup>f sg</sup> <br> Haelos <sup>m pl</sup> <br> Haelas <sup>f pl</sup> || Hello || [ˈɛ.lo] <sup>m sg</sup> <br> [ˈɛ.lɐ] <sup>f sg</sup> <br> [ˈɛ.los] <sup>m pl</sup> <br> [ˈɛ.lɐs] <sup>f pl</sup>
|-
| Buona maurgina || Good morning || [ˈbwɔ.nɐ ˈmɔr.d͡ʒi.nɐ]
|-
| Buono dago || Good afternoon || [ˈbwɔ.no ˈda.ɣo]
|-
| Buona sera || Good evening || [ˈbwɔ.nɐ ˈse.rɐ]
|-
| Buono natto || Good night || [ˈbwɔ.no ˈnat.to]
|-
| Ce ist ata þeino namno? || What is your name? || [t͡ʃe ist ɐ.θɐ ˈθi.no ˈnam.no]
|-
| Ata meino namno ist [...] || My name is [...] || [ɐ.θɐ ˈmi.no ˈnam.no ist ⸨...⸩]
|-
| Car is? || Where are you from? || [kɐr is]
|-
| Im di [...] || I am from [...] || [im di ⸨...⸩]
|-
| Beneqemutu <sup>m</sup><br >Beneqemuta <sup>f</sup> || Welcome || [ˌbe.ne.kᶣeˈmu.tu] <sup>m</sup><br >[ˌbe.ne.kᶣeˈmu.tɐ] <sup>f</sup>
|-
| Piacere! || Pleased to meet you! || [pjɐˈt͡ʃe.re]
|-
| Ce taugis? || How are you? || [t͡ʃe ˈtɔ.d͡ʒis]
|-
| Bene <br >Male || Well <br >Bad || [ˈbe.ne] <br >[ˈma.le]
|-
| Begio || Please || [ˈbe.d͡ʒo]
|-
| Scusâ || Excuse me || [sk̠uˈza]
|-
| Grazie || Thank you || [ˈɡrat.t͡sje]
|-
| Di nulla || You are welcome || [di ˈnul.la]
|-
| Giumane her rogiat Lûthico? || Does anyone here speak Luthic? || [d͡ʒuˈma.ne er ˈro.d͡ʒɐθ ˈlu.ti.xo]
|-
| Rogias Lûthico? || Do you speak Luthic? || [ˈro.d͡ʒɐs ˈlu.ti.xo]
|-
| Sei <br >Non <br >Forse|| Yes <br >No <br >Maybe || [ˈsi] <br >[non] <br >[ˈfor.se]
|-
| Ce pronuncias þata vaurdo? || How do you pronounce this word? || [t͡ʃe proˈnun.t͡ʃɐ.s‿sɐ.θɐ ˈvɔr.do]
|-
| Ce rogiare [...] in Lûthico? || How to say [...] in Luthic? || [t͡ʃe roˈd͡ʒa.re ⸨...⸩ i.l‿ˈlu.tʰi.xo]
|-
| Cantas rasdas rogias? || How many languages do you speak? || [ˈkan.tɐs ˈraz.dɐs ˈro.d͡ʒɐs]
|-
| Begio, rogiâ maeze lentamente || Please, speak more slowly || [ˈbe.d͡ʒo｜roˈd͡ʒɐ.m‿ˈmɛd.d͡ze len.tɐˈmen.te]
|-
| Begio, ripetae þata || Please, repeat that || [ˈbe.d͡ʒo｜ri.ɸeˈtɛ.θ‿θɐ.θɐ]
|-
| Begio, screvae þata || Please, write that down || [ˈbe.d͡ʒo｜skreˈβɛ.θ‿θɐ.θɐ]
|-
| Scio <br >Non scio || I understand <br >I don’t understand || [ˈʃi.o] <br >[non ˈʃi.o]
|-
| Arrivederci || Goodbye || [ɐr.ri.βeˈder.t͡ʃi]
|-
| Buono viaggo || Bon voyage || [ˈbwɔ.no ˈvjad.d͡ʒo]
|-
| Buono appetito || Bon appetit || [ˈbwɔ.no ɐp.peˈti.θo]
|}

===Idiomatic phrases===
Mostly of the Luthic idiomatic phrases are similar to mostly European languages idioms, mainly Italian and French. Luthic idioms are often about food or mocking the French people, but mostly because of the French government and its movements against minority people within its territory. Another factor is the Roman inherited culture, as the Roman elite considered the Germanic people savage and stupid (e.g. the word [[wikt:vandal#English|Vandal]], that can also stand for a person who needlessly destroys, defaces, or damages things, especially other people’s property; and [[wikt:Gothic#English|Gothic]] that also meant barbarous, rude, unpolished, belonging to the “[[w:Dark Ages (historiography)|Dark Ages]]”, mediaeval as opposed to classical; ultimately of Germanic origin, the name of two East Germanic tribes, but drastically semantic changed to sound pejorative). There were many Germanic raids against the Roman Empire, and a common weapon used back then by the West Germanic people were the javelins, the [[w:West Germanic languages#The reconstruction of Proto-West-Germanic|Common West Germanic]] word for javelin is [[wikt:Reconstruction:Proto-West_Germanic/frankō|*frankō]], which is also the name of the Frankish tribe (cf. Latin [[wikt:Francus#Latin|Francus]] and [[wikt:Francia#Latin|Francia]]). Luthic inherited the word “fragcese” [[IPA for Luthic|[frɐŋˈke.ze]]] from [[wikt:Francia#Latin|Francia]] + [[wikt:-ensis#Latin|-ensis]], ultimately meaning “French (language)”, “Frenchman, Frenchwoman” and "French (people)”, but also meaning “stupid, savage, useless” from a semantic change similar to Vandal and Gothic.

# Monþo al·lo volfo: calqued from Italian [[wikt:in bocca al lupo|in bocca al lupo]], equivalent to [[wikt:break a leg|break a leg]], [[wikt:good luck|good luck]]; literally, “in the wolf’s mouth”.
# Dauþit lo volfo: calqued from Italian [[wikt:crepi il lupo|crepi in lupo]], an answer similar to “thank you”; literally, “may the wolf die”.
# Tvi italiani miþ sole aena mana: equivalent to [[wikt:two birds with one stone|two birds with one stone]]; literally, “two Italians with only one hand”, a mock to Italians’ [[w:Che vuoi?|''che vuoi?'']].
# Veglare anþero pomodoro: an expression for someones who is ''asking for special treatment''; literally, “to want another tomato”.
# La herba vicini ist aeve verdiza: equivalent to [[wikt:the grass is always greener on the other side|the grass is always greener on the other side]]; literally, “The neighbour’s grass is always greener”.
# La fame laþot pasta, agce si inu salsa: equivalent to [[wikt:desperate times call for desperate measures|desperate times call for desperate measures]]; literally, “Hunger calls for pasta, even if without sauce”.
# L’amore dominat inu regolam: somewhat equivalent to [[wikt:all's fair in love and war|all’s fair in love and war]]; literally, “Love rules without rules”.
# Blegguare lo chiudo capo: equivalent to [[wikt:hit the nail on the head|hit the nail on the head]], with the same literal translation.
# Martellare lo dito: the opposite to the previous idiomatic phrase, when someone is totally wrong; literally, “To hammer the finger”.
# Gnosco las meinas patatas: equivalent to ''I can handle this''; literally, “I know my potatoes”.
# Stoppau di rogiare fragcese: an expression asking for someone ''to be straightforward and speak one’s mind''; literally, “Stop speaking French”.
# Imparasti fragcese, nu rogiâ: equivalent to [[wikt:make one's bed and lie in it|make one’s bed and lie in it]]; literally, “You learnt French, now speak it”.
# Pasta miþ salsa e caffê aeve neru: equivalent to [[wikt:call a spade a spade|call a spade a spade]]; literally, “Pasta with sauce and coffee always black”.
# Il þeinu sale stâþ dolce: equivalent to [[wikt:out of one's mind|out of one’s mind]]; literally, “Your salt is sweet”.
# Havere managos casos faul·lo dativo: equivalent to [[wikt:wear too many hats|wear too many hats]]; literally, “Have too many usages for the dative”, a joke about the many usages of the dative case in Luthic.
# Sputâ la patata da seina monþa faur di rogiare: equivalent to [[wikt:speak up|speak up]]; literally, “Spit the potato out of your mouth before speaking”.
# Rogiando da diavola: equivalent to [[wikt:speak of the devil|speak of the devil]], with the same literal translation.
# Il pomudoru non taugit lo capocuocu: equivalent to [[wikt:clothes don't make the man|clothes don’t make the man]]; literally, “The tomato doesn’t make the chef”.
# Aenu pomudoru grossu: equivalent to [[wikt:big shot|big shot]]; literally, “A big tomato”.
# Havere aeno cervello di fragcesi: an expression for someone who ''acts stupidly, has low intelligence or has poor judgment''; literally, “To have a French brain”.
# Cosa ist marcia in Roma: equivalent to [[wikt:something is rotten in the state of Denmark|something is rotten in the state of Denmark]]; literally, “Something is rotten in Rome”.
# Scimmia non dauþat scimmia: equivalent to ''honour among thieves''; literally, “Monkey doesn’t kill monkey”.
# Costare aeno augono: equivalent to [[wikt:an arm and a leg|an arm and a leg]]; literally, “To cost an eye”.
# Þata ist Italiana mis: equivalent to [[wikt:it's all Greek to me|it’s all Greek to me]]; literally, “This is Italian to me”.
# Drigcare svasve aenu russu: equivalent to [[wikt:drink like a fish|drink like a fish]]; literally, “To drink like a Russian”.
# Vivere grande ed al·la fragcesa: an expression for ''living in extravagance'', '''to live in luxury''; literally, “To live big and French”, mocking the French lifestyle.
# Possere drigcare veleno ana þata: equivalent to [[wikt:bet one's bottom dollar|bet one’s bottom dollar]]; literally, “To can drink poison on that”.
# Il volfu danzat her: an expression for a great party; literally, “The wolf dances here”.
# Non vendere los seinos pomosdoros faur di maturanda: equivalent to [[wikt:don't count your chickens before they're hatched|don’t count your chickens before they’re hatched]]; literally, “Don’t sell your tomatoes before they’re ripe”.
# Pizza buona non cambiat la ricetta: equivalent to [[wikt:if it ain't broke, don't fix it|if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it]]; literally, “A good pizza doesn’t change its recipe”.

==Sample text==
<big>[[w:The North Wind and the Sun|The North Wind and the Sun]] in Luthic:</big>

* '''Orthographic version in Standard Luthic'''
: ''Il vendu trabaergana ed ata sauilo giucavanno carge erat il fortizu, can aenu pellegrinu qemavat avvoltu hacola varma ana. I tvi dicideronno ei, il fromu a rimuovere lo hacolo pellegrina sariat il fortizu anþera. Il vendu trabaergana dustoggiat a soffiare violenza, ac ata maeze is soffiavat, ata maeze il pellegrinu striggevat hacolo; tantu ei, al·lo angio il vendu desistaet da seina sforza. Ata sauilo allora sceinaut varmamente nal·lo hemeno, e þan il pellegrinu rimuovaet lo hacolo immediatamente. Þan il vendu trabaergana obbligauða ad andaetare ei, lata sauilo erat ata fortizo tvoro.''


* '''Broad transcription'''
: /il ˈβen.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na e.d‿ɐ.tɐ ˈsɔj.lo d͡ʒu.kɐˈβɐ̃.no kɐr.d͡ʒe ˈɛ.rɐθ il ˈɸɔr.ti.d͡zu | kɐn ɛ.nu pel.leˈɡri.nu kʷeˈma.βɐθ ɐβˈβol.tu ɐˈkɔ.la ˈβar.ma ɐ.nɐ ‖ i tβi di.t͡ʃi.deˈrõ.no ˈi | il ˈɸro.mu ɐ ri.mwoˈβe.re lo ɐˈkɔ.lo pel.leˈɡri.na ˈsa.rjɐθ il ˈɸɔr.ti.d͡zu ɐ̃ˈθe.ra ‖ il ˈβen.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na duˈstɔd.d͡ʒɐθ ɐ soɸˈɸja.re βjoˈlɛn.t͡sa | ɐ.k‿ɐ.tɐ ˈmɛ.d͡ze is soɸˈɸja.βɐθ | ɐ.tɐ ˈmɛ.d͡ze il pel.leˈɡri.nu striŋˈɡe.βɐθ ɐˈkɔ.lo | ˈtan.tu ˈi | ɐl.lo ˈan.d͡ʒo il ˈβen.du deˈzi.stɛθ da ˈsi.na ˈsɸɔr.t͡sa ‖ ɐ.tɐ ˈsɔj.lo ɐlˈlɔ.rɐ ʃiˈnɔθ βɐr.mɐˈmen.te nɐl.lo eˈme.no | e θɐn il pel.leˈɡri.nu riˈmwo.βɛθ lo ɐˈkɔ.lo ĩ.me.djɐ.tɐˈmen.te ‖ θɐn il ˈβen.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na ob.bliˈɡɔ.ðɐ ɐ.d‿ɐn.dɛˈta.re ˈi | lɐ.tɐ ˈsɔj.lo ˈɛ.rɐθ ɐ.tɐ ˈɸɔr.ti.d͡zo ˈtβo.ru/


* '''Narrow transcription (differences emphasised)'''
: [il ˈven.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na '''e.ð‿ɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo '''d͡ʒu.xɐˈβɐ̃.no''' kɐr.d͡ʒe ˈɛ.rɐθ il '''ˈfɔr.tid.d͡zu''' | kɐn ɛ.nu pel.leˈɡri.nu '''kᶣeˈma.βɐθ''' ɐβˈβol.tu ɐˈkɔ.la ˈvar.ma ɐ.nɐ ‖ i tvi '''di.t͡ʃi.ðeˈrõ.no''' ˈi | il '''ˈfro.mu ɐ.r‿ri.mwoˈβe.re''' lo ɐˈk̠ɔ.lo pel.leˈɡri.na ˈsa.rjɐθ il '''ˈfɔr.tid.d͡zu''' ɐ̃ˈθe.ra ‖ il ˈven.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na duˈstɔd.d͡ʒɐθ '''ɐ.s‿soɸˈɸja.re''' vjoˈlɛn.t͡sa | '''ɐ.x‿ɐ.θɐ ˈmɛd.d͡ze''' is soɸˈɸja.βɐθ | '''ɐ.θɐ ˈmɛd.d͡ze''' il pel.leˈɡri.nu '''striŋ˖ˈɡ̟e.βɐθ''' ɐˈk̠ɔ.lo | ˈtan.tu ˈi | ɐl.lo ˈan.d͡ʒo il ˈven.du deˈzi.stɛθ '''da.s‿ˈsi.na ˈsfɔr.t͡sa''' ‖ '''ɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo ɐlˈlɔ.rɐ ʃiˈnɔθ vɐr.mɐˈmen.te nɐl.lo eˈme.no | e θɐn il pel.leˈɡri.nu riˈmwo.βɛθ lo ɐˈk̠ɔ.lo '''ĩ.me.djɐ.θɐˈmen.te''' ‖ θɐn il ˈven.du trɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na ob.bliˈɡɔ.ðɐ '''ɐ.ð‿'''ɐn.dɛˈta.re ˈi | '''lɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo ˈɛ.rɐθ '''ɐ.θɐ ˈfɔr.tid.d͡zo''' ˈtvo.ru]


* '''Narrow transcription (differences emphasised, Bolognese Standard Luthic)'''
: [il '''ˈvin.du''' tɾɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na '''e.ð̞‿ɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo '''d͡zu.xɐˈvɐ̃.nu''' kɐr.d͡ze ˈɛ.rɐθ il '''ˈfɔɾ.tid.d͡zu''' | kɐn '''e.nu''' pel.leˈɡri.nu '''kᶣeˈma.vɐθ ɐvˈvul.tu''' ɐˈkɔ.la ˈvar.ma ɐ.nɐ ‖ i tvi '''di.t͡si.ð̞eˈrõ.nu''' ˈi | il '''ˈfru.mu ɐ.r‿ri.mwoˈve.ɾe''' lo ɐˈkɔ.lo pel.leˈɡri.na ˈsa.rjɐθ il '''ˈfɔr.tid.d͡zu ɐ̃ˈt͡θe.ra''' ‖ il '''ˈvin.du''' tɾɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na '''duˈstɔd.d͡zɐθ ɐ.s‿sofˈfja.re''' vjoˈlɛn.t͡sa | '''ɐ.x‿ɐ.θɐ ˈmɛd.d͡ze''' is sofˈfja.vɐθ | '''ɐ.θɐ ˈmɛd.d͡ze''' il pel.leˈɡri.nu '''stɾiŋˈɡ̟e.vɐθ''' ɐˈkɔ.lo | ˈtan.tu ˈi | ɐl.lo '''ˈan.d͡zo''' il '''ˈvin.du deˈzis.tɛθ da.s‿ˈsi.na''' ˈsfɔr.t͡sa ‖ '''ɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo ɐlˈlɔ.rɐ ʃiˈnɔθ vɐr.mɐˈmen.te nɐl.lo eˈme.no | e θɐn il pel.leˈɡri.nu riˈmwo.vɛθ lo ɐˈkɔ.lo '''ĩ.me.djɐ.θɐˈmen.te''' ‖ θɐn il '''ˈvin.du''' tɾɐˈbɛr.ɡɐ.na '''ob.bliˈɡɔ.ð̞ɐ ɐ.ð̞‿'''ɐn.dɛˈta.re ˈi | '''lɐ.θɐ''' ˈsɔj.lo ˈɛ.ɾɐθ '''ɐ.θɐ ˈfɔr.tid.d͡zo ˈtvu.ru''']


* '''Orthographic version in Standard Luthic, with reductions'''
: ''Il vendu trabaergana·d ata sauilo giucavanno carge erat il fortizu, can aenu pellegrinu qemavat avvoltu hacola varma ana. I tvi dicideronno ei, il fromu a rimuovere lo hacolo pellegrina sariat il fortizu anþera. Il vendu trabaergana dustoggiat a soffiare violenza, ac ata maeze is soffiavat, ata maeze il pellegrinu striggevat hacolo; tantu ei, all’angio il vendu desistaet da seina sforza. Ata sauilo allora sceinaut varmamente nal·lo hemeno, e þan il pellegrino rimuovaet lo hacolo immediatamente. Þan il vendu trabaergana obbligauða·d andaetare ei, lata sauilo erat ata fortizo tvoro.''


* '''Orthographic version in English'''
: The North Wind and the Sun were disputing which was the stronger, when a traveller came along wrapped in a warm cloak. They agreed that the one who first succeeded in making the traveller take his cloak off should be considered stronger than the other. Then the North Wind blew as hard as he could, but the more he blew the more closely did the traveller fold his cloak around him; and at last the North Wind gave up the attempt. Then the Sun shined out warmly, and immediately the traveller took off his cloak. And so the North Wind was obliged to confess that the Sun was the stronger of the two.


<big>[[w:Lord's Prayer|The Lord’s Prayer]] in Luthic:</big>
{{Col-begin|80%}}
{{col-n|2}}
<poem style="font-style: italic">
* '''Orthographic version in Luthic'''
Faðar unsar, þû hemeno,
Veiða lata namno þeino;
La þiuðanagarda þeina qemit;
Lo veglano þeino taugiat;
Svasve hemeno ed ana aerþa.
Il claefu qotidianu unsar gevâ unse oggi,
Ed afletâ las unsaras colpas,
Svasve afletamos þos ei, colpanno unsis;
E non letare unse in tentazione
Ac frieau unse da mala.
Faur þuc ist þiuðanagarda,
E la forza, la volþa,
Faur saecla saecloro. Amen.
</poem>
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Broad transcription'''
/ˈɸa.ðɐr ˈũ.sɐr | ˈθu eˈme.no
ˈβi.ðɐ lɐ.tɐ ˈnam.no ˈθi.no
lɐ θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.dɐ ˈθi.nɐ ˈkʷe.miθ
lo βeʎˈʎa.no ˈθi.no ˈtɔ.d͡ʒɐθ
zβɐ.zβe eˈme.no e.d‿ɐ.nɐ ˈɛr.θɐ
il ˈklɛ.ɸu kʷo.tiˈdja.nu ˈũ.sɐr d͡ʒeˈβa ũ.se ˈɔd.d͡ʒi
e.d‿ɐ.ɸleˈta lɐs ˈũ.sɐ.rɐs ˈkol.pɐs
zβɐ.zβe ɐ.ɸleˈta.mos θos ˈi | kolˈpɐ̃.no ũ.sis
e non leˈta.re ũ.se in ten.tɐtˈt͡sjo.ne
ɐk ɸrjeˈɔ ũ.se da ˈma.la
ɸɔr θuk ist θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.da
e la ˈɸɔr.t͡sa | la ˈvol.θa
ɸɔr ˈsɛ.klɐ ˈsɛ.klo.ru ‖ ˈa.men/
</poem>
{{Col-end}}

{{Col-begin|80%}}
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Narrow transcription'''
[ˈfa.ðɐr ˈũ.sɐr | ˈθu eˈme.no
ˈvi.ðɐ lɐ.θɐ ˈnam.no ˈθi.no
lɐ θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.dɐ ˈθi.nɐ ˈkᶣe.miθ
lo veʎˈʎa.no ˈθi.no ˈtɔ.d͡ʒɐθ
zvɐ.zve eˈme.no e.ð‿ɐ.nɐ ˈɛr.θɐ
il ˈklɛ.ɸu kʷo.θiˈdja.nu ˈũ.sɐr d͡ʒeˈβa ũ.se ˈɔd.d͡ʒi
e.ð‿ɐ.ɸleˈta lɐs ˈũ.sɐ.rɐs ˈk̠ol.pɐs
zvɐ.zve ɐ.ɸleˈta.mo.θ‿θos ˈi | k̠olˈpɐ̃.no ũ.sis
e non leˈta.re ũ.se in ten.tɐtˈt͡sjo.ne
ɐ.f‿frjeˈɔ ũ.se da ˈma.la
fɔr θux ist θjuˌða.nɐˈɡar.da
e la ˈfɔr.t͡sa | la ˈvol.θa
fɔr ˈsɛ.klɐ ˈsɛ.klo.ru ‖ ˈa.men]
</poem>
{{col-n|2}}
<poem>
* '''Orthographic version in English'''
Our Father, who art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come,
Thy will be done on earth,
as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our debts,
as we forgive our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil:
For thine is the kingdom,
and the power, and the glory,
forever. Amen.
</poem>
{{Col-end}}

==See also==
* [[w:Tuscan gorgia|Tuscan gorgia]]
* [[w:Geats|Geats]]
* [[w:Gutes|Gutes]]
* [[w:Gutones|Gutones]]
* [[w:List of Germanic languages|List of Germanic languages]]
* [[w:Romance languages|Romance languages]]
* [[w:Modern Gutnish|Modern Gutnish]]
* [[w:Name of the Goths|Name of the Goths]]
* [[w:Old Gutnish|Old Gutnish]]
* [[w:Grimm's law|Grimm’s law]]
* [[w:Verner's law|Verner’s law]]
* [[w:Thurneysen's law|Thurneysen’s law]]
* [[w:Runic inscriptions|Runic epigraphy]]
* [[w:Old Latin#Corpus|Latin epigraphy]]
* [[w:Gothic runic inscriptions|Gothic runic inscriptions]]
* [[w:Gothic Bible|Gothic Bible]]

==Bibliography==
* Tagliavini, Carlo (1948). ''Le origini delle lingue Neolatine: corso introduttivo di filologia romanza''. Bologna: Pàtron.
* Haller, Hermann W. (1999). ''The other Italy: the literary canon in dialect''. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
* Renzi, Lorenzo (1994). ''Nuova introduzione alla filologia romanza''. Bologna: Il Mulino.
* Koryakov, Y. B. (2001). ''Atlas of Romance languages''. Moscow: Moscow State University.
* Mallory, J.P.; Douglas Q. Adams (1997). ''Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture''. London: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers.
* Klein, Jared; Joseph, Brian; Fritz, Matthias; Wenthe, Mark (2017). ''Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics (Vol. 1)''. Berlin: De Gruyer.
* Klein, Jared; Joseph, Brian; Fritz, Matthias; Wenthe, Mark (2017). ''Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics (Vol. 2)''. Berlin: De Gruyer.
* Klein, Jared; Joseph, Brian; Fritz, Matthias; Wenthe, Mark (2018). ''Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics (Vol. 3)''. Berlin: De Gruyer.
* Ringe, Donald A. (2006). ''From Proto-Indo-European to Proto-Germanic''. Linguistic history of English, v. 1. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
* Kroonen, Guus (2013). ''Etymological Dictionary of Proto-Germanic''. Leiden–Boston: Brill.
* Orel, Vladimir (2003). ''A Handbook of Germanic Etymology''. Leiden–Boston: Brill.
* E. Prokosch (1939). ''A Comparative Germanic Grammar''. Connecticut: The Linguistic Society of America for Yale University.
* A. Noreen (1913). ''Geschichte der nordischen Sprachen''. Trübner: Straßburg.
* Crawford, Jackson (2012). ''Old Norse-Icelandic (þú) est and (þú) ert''. Los Angeles: University of California.
* Geir T. Zoëga (1910). ''A Concise Dictionary of Old Icelandic''. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
* Kloekhorst, Alwin (2008). ''Etymological Dictionary of the Hittite Inherited Lexicon''. Leiden–Boston: Brill.
* Jasanoff, Jay (2003). ''Hittite and the Indo-European Verb''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
* Adams, Douglas Q. (2013). ''A Dictionary of Tocharian B.: Revised and Greatly Enlarged''. Amsterdam-New York: Rodopi.
* de Vaan, Michiel (2008). ''Etymological Dictionary of Latin and the other Italic Languages''. Leiden–Boston: Brill.
* Bennett, William Holmes (1980). ''An Introduction to the Gothic Language''. New York: Modern Language Association of America.
* Wright, Joseph (1910). ''Grammar of the Gothic Language''. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
* Snædal, Magnús (2011). ''"Gothic <ggw>". Studia Linguistica Universitatis Iagellonicae Cracoviensis''. 128: 145–154.
* G. H. Balg (1889): ''A comparative glossary of the Gothic language with especial reference to English and German''. New York: Westermann & Company.
* Ebbinghaus, E. A. (1976). ''THE FIRST ENTRY OF THE GOTHIC CALENDAR. The Journal of Theological Studies, 27(1), 140–145''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
* Voyles, Joseph B. (1992). ''Early Germanic Grammar''. San Diego: Academic Press.
* Fulk, R. D. (2018). ''A Comparative Grammar of Early Germanic Languages''. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
* Stearns Jr, MacDonald (1978). ''Crimean Gothic: Analysis and Etymology of the Corpus''. Stanford: Anma Libri.
* Sihler, Andrew L. (1995). ''New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
* Allen, William Sidney (1978) [1965]. ''Vox Latina: A Guide to the Pronunciation of Classical Latin (2nd ed.)''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
* Allen, William Sidney (1987). ''Vox Graeca: The Pronunciation of Classical Greek.'' Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
* Holt, D. Eric (2016). ''From Latin to Portuguese: Main Phonological Changes''. John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
* Grandgent, C. H. (1927). ''From Latin to Italian: An Historical Outline of the Phonology and Morphology of the Italian Language''. Harvard: Harvard University Press.
* Grandgent, C. H. (1907). ''An introduction to Vulgar Latin''. Boston: D.C. Heath & Co.
* Alkire, Ti; Rosen, Carol (2010). ''Romance Languages: A Historical Introduction''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
* Ferguson, Thaddeus (1976). ''A history of the Romance vowel systems through paradigmatic reconstruction''. Berlin: De Gruyter.
* Calabrese, Andrea (2005). ''On the Feature [ATR] and the Evolution of the Short High Vowels of Latin into Romance''. Connecticut: University of Connecticut
* Calabrese, Andrea (1998). ''Some remarks on the Latin case system and its development in Romance'', in J. Lema & E. Trevino, (eds.), ''Theoretical Advances on Romance Languages''. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
* Calabrese, Andrea (1999). ''Metaphony Revisited''. In ''Rivista di Linguistica''. 
* Calabrese, Andrea (2011). ''Metaphony in Romance''. In C. Ewen; M. & Oostendorp; B. Hume (eds.). ''The Blackwell Companion to Phonology''. Wiley-Blackwell.
* Batllori, Montserrat & Roca, Francesc (2011). ''Grammaticalization of ser and estar in romance''. Oxford: Oxford Scholarship Online.
* Bruckner, Wilhelm (1895). ''Die Sprache der Langobarden. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach- und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker''. Vol. LXXV. Strassburg: Trübner.
* Gamillscheg, Ernst (2017) [First published 1935]. ''Die Ostgoten. Die Langobarden. Die altgermanischen Bestandteile des Ostromanischen. Altgermanisches im Alpenromanischen''. Romania Germanica. Vol. 2. Berlin: De Gruyter.
* Guitel, Geneviève (1975). ''Histoire comparée des numérations écrites''. Paris: Flammarion.
* Gvozdanovic, Jadranka (1991). ''Indo-European Numerals''. Berlin: De Gruyter.
* Hoff, Erika (2009). ''Language development''. Boston, MA: Wadsworth/Cengage Learning.
* Goebl, H., ed. (1984). ''Dialectology. Quantitative Linguistics, Vol. 21''. Bochum: Brockmeyer.
* Crystal, David (2008). ''A Dictionary of Linguistics and Phonetics''. Wales: Bangor.
* Hockett, Charles F. (1958). ''A Course in Modern Linguistics''. New York: Macmillan.
* Stewart, William A. (1968). ''A sociolinguistic typology for describing national multilingualism''. In Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.). ''Readings in the Sociology of Language''. Berlin: De Gruyter.
* Danilevitch, Olga (2019). ''Logical Semantics Approach for Data Modeling in XBRL Taxonomies''. Minsk: Belarusian State Economic University.
* Pellegrino, F.; Coupé, C.; Marsico, E. (2011). ''Across-language perspective on speech information rate''. Paris: French National Centre for Scientific Research.
* Gumperz, John J.; Cook-Gumperz, Jenny (2008). ''Studying language, culture, and society: Sociolinguistics or linguistic anthropology?''. Journal of Sociolinguistics.
* Stewart, William A (1968). ''A Sociolinguistic Typology for Describing National Multilingualism''. In Fishman, Joshua A (ed.), ''Readings in the Sociology of Language''. The Hague, Paris: Mouton.
* Treffers-Daller, J. (2009). Bullock, Barbara E; Toribio, Almeida Jacqueline (eds.). ''Code-switching and transfer: An exploration of similarities and differences''. The Cambridge Handbook of Linguistic Code-switching. Cambridge: Cambrigde University Press.
* Carlson, Neil; et al. (2010). ''Psychology the Science of Behavior''. Pearson Canada, United States of America.
* Nair, RD; Lincoln, NB (2007). Lincoln, Nadina (ed.). ''Cognitive rehabilitation for memory deficits following stroke''. The Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews.
* Brotle, Charles D. (2011). ''The role of mnemonic acronyms in clinical emergency medicine: A grounded theory study'' (EdD thesis).
* O'Grady, William; Dobrovolsky, Michael; Katamba, Francis (1996). ''Contemporary Linguistics: An Introduction''. Harlow, Essex: Longman.
* Lass, Roger (1998). Phonology: ''An Introduction to Basic Concepts''. Cambridge, UK; New York; Melbourne, Australia: Cambridge University Press.
* Trask, Robert Lawrence (2007). ''Language and Linguistics: The Key Concepts''. Taylor & Francis.
* McGregor, William B. (2015). ''Linguistics: An Introduction (2nd ed.)''. London: Bloomsbury Academic.
* Arndt, Walter W. (1959). ''The performance of glottochronology in Germanic''. Language, 35, 180–192.
* Bergsland, Knut; & Vogt, Hans. (1962). ''On the validity of glottochronology''. Current Anthropology, 3, 115–153.
* Sheila Embleton (1992). ''Historical Linguistics: Mathematical concepts''. In W. Bright (Ed.), ''International Encyclopedia of Linguistics''.
* Swadesh, Morris (Oct 1950). ''Salish Internal Relations''. I''nternational Journal of American Linguistics''. 16: 157–167.
* Ottenheimer, Harriet Joseph (2006). ''The Anthropology of Language''. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth, Cengage Learning.

== External links ==
* [https://www.wulfila.be/gothic/browse Wulfila Bible (full text)]
* [https://www.gotica.de/ Gotica (Gothic) (small fragments)]
* [https://www.thelatinlibrary.com/ The latin library], ancient Latin books and writings (without translations) ordered by author
* [https://www.penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/ LacusCurtius], a small collection of Greek and Roman authors along with their books and writings (original texts are in Latin and Greek, translations in English and occasionally in a few other languages are available)
* [https://www.arild-hauge.com/arild-hauge/eu-rune-pietroassa.gif Eu Rune Pietroassa]

==Conlang status==
{{Classmeter
|Name = Luthic
|NativeName = Lûthica
|Type = Fusional
|Alignment = Nominative–accusative

|adjective = mixed
|adposition = mixed
|adverb= mixed
|article= initial
|relativeclause = mixed
|nounclause = mixed
|order = SVO

|Tonal = No
|Declined = Yes
|Conjugated = Yes
|Genders = 3
|NCase = yes
|NNumber = yes
|NDefiniteness = no
|NGender = yes
|VVoice = yes
|VMood = yes
|VPerson = yes
|VNumber = yes
|VTense = no
|VAspect = yes

|Phonology=100
|NounCases=100
|NounDef=100
|NounNumbers=100
|NounGender=100
|VerbPerson=100
|VerbNumber=100
|VerbAspect=100
|VerbTense=100
|VerbMood=100
|VerbVoice=100
|AdjCase=100
|AdjNumber=100
|AdjDef=100
|AdjGen=100
|AdjComparative=100
|AdjSuperlative=100
|AdjGen=100
|Supine=100
|Gerund=100
|Participle=100
|Infinitive=100
|Modality=100
|Words=0}}

* '''<big>Ongoing projects:</big>'''
** Etymological Leipzig-Jakarta;
** Paulistan Luthic.

[[Category: Indo-European_languages]]
[[Category: Italic languages]]
[[Category: Romance]]
[[Category: Germanic languages]]
[[Category: Stem-Germanic]]
[[Category: East Germanic languages]]
[[Category: Luthic language]]
[[Category: Languages]]
[[Category: Nominative-accusative languages]]
[[Category: Conlangs]]
[[Category: A_posteriori]]
[[Category: Fusional languages]]